the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
receive_v as_o gift_n of_o bounty_n from_o any_o whosoever_o since_o i_o be_v silence_v till_o after_o an._n 1672._o amount_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o 20_o l._n beside_o ten_o prove_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_z i_o receive_v from_o sergeant_n fountain_n till_o he_o die_v and_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n twenty_o piece_n from_o sir_n john_n bernard_n ten_o from_o the_o countess_n of_o exeter_n and_o five_o from_o alderman_n bard_n and_o no_o more_o which_o just_o pay_v the_o lawyer_n and_o my_o prison_n charge_n but_o the_o expense_n of_o remove_v my_o habitation_n be_v great_a and_o have_v the_o bishop_n family_n no_o more_o than_o this_o in_o sum_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o against_o schism_n have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sectary_n and_o as_o those_o that_o by_o prison_n and_o other_o suffering_n be_v too_o much_o exasperate_v against_o the_o bishop_n can_v hardly_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o so_o his_o cross_a interest_n have_v so_o notorious_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o the_o bitter_a of_o the_o sectary_n who_o he_o so_o much_o revile_v our_o doctrinal_a discourse_n i_o overpass_v §_o 236._o this_o may_n a_o book_n be_v print_v and_o cry_v about_o describe_v the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d baxter_n in_o new-england_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o how_o they_o tear_v his_o flesh_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n be_v name_v and_o when_o mr._n kiffen_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n search_v it_o out_o it_o prove_v all_o a_o study_a forgery_n print_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o book_n license_v by_o dr._n sam._n paâ—ker_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o be_v as_o the_o book_n mention_v nor_o any_o such_o thing_n ever_o do_v mr._n â—issen_v accuse_v dr._n parker_n to_o the_o kiug_n and_o council_n the_o king_n make_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o end_v §_o 237._o in_o june_n be_v the_o second_o great_a fight_n with_o the_o dutch_a where_o again_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o paâ—ty_n have_v the_o great_a loss_n §_o 238._o the_o parliament_n grow_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o army_n raise_v which_o lie_v upon_o black-heath_n encamp_v as_o for_o service_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o commander_n be_v papist_n as_o make_v man_n fear_v the_o design_n be_v worse_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o talk_v open_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n do_v design_n to_o take_v down_o parliament_n and_o reduce_v the_o government_n to_o the_o french_a model_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o state_n by_o a_o stand_a army_n these_o thought_n put_v man_n into_o dismal_a expectation_n and_o many_o wish_n that_o the_o army_n at_o any_o rate_n may_v be_v disband_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v general_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o office_n of_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounee_n transubstanstiation_n many_o suppose_a papist_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n some_o that_o be_v know_v sell_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o place_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n lay_v down_o all_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o act_n leave_v the_o king_n impower_v to_o renew_v their_o commission_n when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v out_o by_o themselves_o this_o settle_a man_n in_o the_o full_a belief_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n clifford_n be_v papist_n and_o the_o londoner_n have_v before_o a_o special_a hatred_n against_o the_o duke_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n common_o say_v that_o divers_a be_v take_v cast_v fire-ball_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o both_o secure_v and_o conceal_v they_o 239._o the_o great_a counsellor_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o with_o the_o king_n in_o all_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n clifford_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n the_o lord_n arlington_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o be_v sr._n anthony_n ashley-cooper_n earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o after_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n late_o mr._n annesley_n among_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n chanchellor_n declare_v so_o much_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o set_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o he_o keep_v in_o as_o he_o do_v but_o whatever_o be_v his_o principle_n or_o motive_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v very_o much_o plead_v the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 240._o in_o june_n mastricht_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a but_o with_o much_o loss_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n with_o the_o english_a have_v great_a honour_n for_o their_o valour_n §_o 241._o in_o august_n four_o of_o the_o dutch_a east-india_n ship_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v the_o three_o great_a sea-fight_n with_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n rupert_n where_o we_o again_o kill_v each_o other_o with_o equal_a loss_n but_o the_o dutch_a say_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n now_o sand_n before_o and_o keep_v day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o sir_n edward_n sprag_n be_v kill_v who_o death_n the_o papist_n much_o lament_v hope_v to_o have_v get_v the_o sea-power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o prince_n rupert_n who_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o popery_n and_o have_v get_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n complain_v sharp_o of_o the_o french_a admiral_n as_o desert_v he_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o the_o success_n of_o these_o fight_v be_v such_o as_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o great_o divide_v the_o court-party_n and_o discourage_v the_o grandee_n and_o command_v papist_n etc._n etc._n §_o 242._o in_o september_n i_o be_v out_o of_o town_n my_o house_n be_v break_v by_o thief_n who_o break_v open_a my_o study-door_n closet_n lock_n search_v near_o 40_o till_v and_o box_n and_o find_v they_o all_o full_a of_o nothing_o but_o paper_n and_o miss_v that_o little_a money_n i_o have_v though_o very_o near_o they_o they_o take_v only_o three_o small_a piece_n of_o plate_n and_o meddle_v not_o considerable_o with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v lose_v for_o many_o hundred_o pound_n which_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o divine_a protection_n and_o what_o a_o convenience_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o treasure_n as_o other_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o or_o can_v §_o 343._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v now_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o modena_n daughter_n by_o proxy_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n be_v send_v over_o to_o that_o end_n §_o 244._o the_o lady_n clinton_n have_v a_o kinswoman_n wife_n to_o edward_n wray_n esq_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n aâ—d_v her_o husband_n a_o papist_n thorough_o study_v in_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o oft_o provoke_v his_o wife_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n of_o conference_n they_o differ_v about_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n he_o have_v promise_v she_o as_o she_o say_v at_o marriage_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o education_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o will_v not_o let_v she_o have_v the_o education_n of_o one_o but_o will_v make_v they_o papist_n i_o desire_v that_o either_o our_o conference_n may_v be_v public_a to_o avoid_v misreport_n or_o else_o utter_o secret_a before_o no_o one_o but_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o victory_n nor_o by_o dishonour_n be_v exasperate_v and_o make_v less_o capable_a of_o benefit_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o lady_n clinton_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n the_o lady_n worsep_n chaplain_n prevail_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o consent_n he_o begin_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o in_o veron_n method_n will_v have_v put_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o express_a word_n of_o
i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v receive_v and_o particular_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n instead_o of_o book_n of_o unnecessary_a canon_n contain_v seven_a or_o eight_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o church-order_n which_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v subscribe_v or_o not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o be_v write_v for_o time_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o agreement_n rather_o than_o force_n do_v procure_v unity_n and_o communion_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o larger-description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o need_v not_o be_v subscribe_v but_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o it_o nor_o omit_v the_o practice_n except_o peace_n require_v that_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v leave_v free_a this_o small_a book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o when_o i_o write_v i_o think_v to_o have_v publish_v a_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o large_a volume_n contain_v the_o particular_a term_n of_o concord_n between_o all_o party_n capable_a of_o concord_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n have_v necessary_o change_v that_o purpose_n §_o 198._o 42._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v in_o the_o king_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 199._o 43._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o paul_n be_v on_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o general_n monk_n success_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o right_o rejoice_v §_o 200._o 44._o the_o next_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o every_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o when_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 201._o 45._o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n last_o work_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n mary_n hanmer_n mother_n to_o my_o wife_n then_o intend_v but_o after_o marry_v its_o use_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n §_o 202._o 46._o before_o this_o which_o i_o forget_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n and_o its_o use_n be_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o mrs._n elizabeth_n baker_n wife_n to_o mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n at_o worcester_n with_o some_o note_n of_o her_o life_n §_o 203._o 47._o another_o be_v call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o formal_a vain_a religion_n preach_v at_o westminister-abby_n with_o a_o sermon_n annex_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o covent-garden_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o vindication_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 204._o 48._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n show_v the_o necessity_n utility_n safety_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o profane_a one_o §_o 205._o 49._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-knowledge_n preach_v at_o dunstan_n west_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n which_o be_v publish_v partly_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o â—urious_a age_n in_o which_o each_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o §_o 206._o 50._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imprint_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o improve_n solitude_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o friend_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v this_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n after_o her_o adobe_n in_o england_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o friend_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o she_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o last_o sermon_n which_o she_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o at_o her_o request_n i_o preach_v on_o this_o text_n and_o be_v afterward_o desire_v by_o she_o to_o give_v it_o she_o in_o write_v and_o the_o publication_n be_v her_o design_n i_o prefix_v the_o two_o other_o treatise_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a and_o publish_v they_o together_o the_o treatise_n be_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a subject_n but_o not_o elaborate_v at_o all_o be_v but_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o divert_v business_n accusation_n and_o malicious_a clamour_n when_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o press_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n that_o god_n take_v henoch_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a a_o wicked_a a_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a a_o treacherous_a deceitful_a world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n must_v have_v expunge_v because_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o world_n have_v get_v a_o protection_n against_o the_o force_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n §_o 207._o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v some_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o her_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o seaforth_n in_o scotland_n towards_o the_o highland_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o covenanter_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o cromwell_n perfidiousness_n and_o true_a to_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o war_n for_o the_o king_n against_o cromwell_n and_o his_o lady_n through_o dearness_n of_o affection_n march_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o on_o the_o mountain_n at_o last_o cromwell_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o go_v together_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n where_o they_o long_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o evil_a instrument_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o prevail_v against_o he_o upon_o some_o advantage_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v the_o court_n the_o grief_n whereof_o add_v to_o the_o distemper_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o warfare_n on_o the_o cold_a and_o hungry_a mountain_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o excellent_a learning_n judgement_n and_o honesty_n none_o be_v praise_v equal_o with_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o scotland_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o great_a friend_n be_v prisoner_n in_o portsmouth_n and_o windsor-castle_n he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o book_n and_o so_o value_v they_o that_o he_o read_v they_o all_o and_o take_v note_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n with_o some_o passage_n where_o he_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o send_v the_o
interest_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n who_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o he_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v much_o value_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o many_o frequent_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n mr._n calamy_n take_v dr._n reynolds_n along_o with_o he_o as_o one_o who_o learnâ—â—â—_n and_o reputation_n will_v be_v of_o use_n and_o he_o take_v mr._n ash_n along_o with_o he_o as_o one_o who_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o simplicity_n make_v he_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o and_o he_o have_v be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n chaplain_n in_o the_o war_n and_o have_v concur_v with_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n these_o three_o be_v the_o lead_a man_n that_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v most_o interest_n seem_o at_o court_n as_o have_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o they_o join_v dr._n bates_n dr._n manton_n and_o most_o of_o the_o city_n minister_n but_o dr._n seaman_n and_o mr._n jenkins_n and_o some_o few_o more_o be_v a_o little_a estrange_v from_o they_o and_o hardly_o speak_v of_o at_o court_n mr._n calamy_n party_n and_o all_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v for_o consultation_n with_o their_o friend_n at_o court_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n interest_n dr._n seaman_n party_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o not_o as_o be_v unwilling_a but_o because_o the_o court_n do_v give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n §_o 88_o for_o the_o gratify_n and_o engage_v some_o chief_a presbyterian_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n mean_n who_o then_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reynold_n be_v first_o put_v in_o and_o then_o mr._n ash_n be_v importune_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o then_o they_o put_v i_o in_o for_o one_o mr._n nath._n newcomen_fw-mi refuse_v it_o and_o then_o dr._n spurstow_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n bates_n dr._n manton_n mr._n case_n etc._n etc._n be_v admit_v but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v at_o court_n save_v mr._n calamy_n dr._n reynolds_n myself_o and_o dr._n spurstow_n each_o of_o we_o once_o and_o i_o suppose_v never_o a_o man_n of_o they_o all_o ever_o receive_v or_o expect_v a_o penny_n for_o the_o salary_n of_o their_o place_n §_o 89._o when_o i_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o lord_n broghill_n afterward_o earl_n of_o orery_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n they_o both_o persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v the_o place_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a ordinary_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n desire_n or_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o favourable_a request_n to_o he_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o desire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a furtherance_n of_o his_o service_n whereupon_o i_o take_v a_o oath_n from_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n as_o a_o household_n servant_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o discover_v any_o conspiracy_n i_o shall_v know_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o receive_v this_o certificate_n from_o he_o these_o be_v to_o certify_v that_o richard_n baxter_n clerk_n have_v be_v swear_v and_o admit_v chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o ordinary_a to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o right_n profit_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v give_v under_o my_o hand_n this_o 26_o of_o june_n 1660._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n ed._n manchester_n §_o 90._o when_o i_o be_v with_o these_o two_o lord_n on_o this_o occasion_n i_o tell_v they_o what_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o several_a episcopal_a man_n about_o the_o term_n of_o a_o agreement_n or_o coalition_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o interest_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o what_o unhappy_a consequence_n else_o will_v follow_v and_o how_o easy_a i_o think_v a_o agreement_n with_o moderate_a man_n will_v be_v and_o on_o what_o term_n bishop_n usher_n and_o i_o have_v agree_v in_o a_o little_a space_n a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n broghill_n be_v please_v to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o the_o business_n of_o a_o conference_n for_o a_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o well_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o further_a it_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n signify_v as_o much_o to_o mr._n calamy_n so_o that_o mr._n calamy_n dr._n reynolds_n mr._n ash_n and_o myself_o go_v about_o it_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lord_n chamberlain_n and_o after_o consultation_n of_o the_o business_n with_o he_o he_o determine_v of_o a_o day_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o king_n mr._n calamy_n to_o who_o â—â—th_n ay_o and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v leave_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v advise_v that_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n of_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o consultation_n and_o that_o we_o four_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o without_o other_o if_o we_o do_v go_v once_o without_o they_o to_o the_o king_n which_o i_o well_o remember_v not_o that_o be_v all_o so_o dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n and_o dr._n spurstow_n etc._n etc._n go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o king_n who_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n aiâ—ons_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n lodging_n we_o exercise_v more_o boldness_n at_o first_o thaâ—_n afterward_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v when_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v congratulate_v his_o majesty_n happy_a restoration_n and_o declare_v the_o large_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o happy_a union_n among_o all_o dissenter_n by_o his_o mean_n etc._n etc._n i_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v from_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o any_o faction_n or_o party_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o a_o happy_a union_n will_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o there_o be_v turbulent_a fanatic_a person_n in_o his_o dominion_n yet_o that_o those_o minister_n and_o godly_a people_n who_o peace_n we_o humble_o crave_v of_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n but_o such_o as_o long_v after_o concord_n and_o be_v true_o loyal_a to_o he_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o to_o live_v under_o he_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n about_o some_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n we_o humble_o crave_v his_o majesty_n favour_n for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o difference_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o interpose_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o faithful_a paâ—ors_n nor_o ignorant_a scandalous_a unworthy_a one_o obtrude_v on_o they_o i_o presume_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o people_n that_o we_o speak_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v content_v with_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o liberty_n of_o worship_v god_n they_o will_v take_v themselves_o as_o undo_v in_o this_o world_n whatever_o plenty_n else_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n who_o hope_v for_o his_o help_n will_v even_o be_v break_v and_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n desire_v to_o govern_v a_o people_n make_v happy_a by_o he_o and_o not_o a_o break_a heart_a people_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o presume_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o late_a usurper_n that_o be_v over_o we_o so_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o interest_n that_o to_o promote_v it_o they_o have_v find_v the_o way_n of_o do_v good_a to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n and_o have_v place_v and_o encourage_v many_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o detest_v their_o usurpation_n and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o attain_v their_o end_n hereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o good_a opinion_n that_o any_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o
his_o do_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o story_n before_o mention_v that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o wolverhampton_n and_o be_v treasonable_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v my_o meeting_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o examine_v he_o about_o they_o and_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o the_o king_n against_o his_o will_n send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v it_o suppress_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o come_v not_o now_o to_o expostulate_v or_o express_v any_o offence_n but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v part_v in_o love_n and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o his_o people_n good_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o now_o he_o be_v try_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o better_a the_o end_n will_v show_v he_o expostulate_v with_o i_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o offer_v i_o any_o service_n of_o he_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o guide_v they_o faithful_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o and_o so_o we_o part_v §_o 118._o as_o i_o go_v to_o prison_n i_o call_v of_o sergeant_n fountain_n my_o special_a friend_n to_o take_v his_o advice_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o judge_n hale_n and_o he_o peruse_v my_o â—ittimus_fw-la and_o in_o short_a advise_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la yet_o not_o in_o the_o usual_a court_n the_o king's-bench_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o exchequer_n lest_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o judge_n hale_n and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o court_n therein_o be_v question_v but_o at_o the_o common-plea_n which_o he_o say_v may_v grant_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a §_o 119._o but_o my_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n than_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o i_o seek_v any_o release_n rather_o than_o continue_v in_o prison_n my_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o present_v no_o great_a suffer_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o honest_a jailor_n who_o show_v i_o all_o the_o kindness_n he_o can_v i_o have_v a_o large_a room_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o walk_v in_o a_o fair_a garden_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v never_o so_o cheerful_a a_o companion_n to_o i_o as_o in_o prison_n and_o be_v very_o much_o against_o my_o seek_v to_o be_v release_v and_o she_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o necessary_n that_o we_o keep_v house_n as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o at_o home_n though_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o i_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o more_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o a_o day_n than_o i_o have_v at_o home_n in_o half_a a_o year_n and_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o get_v out_o against_o their_o will_n my_o suffering_n will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o summer_n when_o london_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v epidemical_a disease_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o die_v in_o prison_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v one_o great_a inducement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n to_o move_v to_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o and_o my_o chamber_n be_v over_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v knock_v and_o open_v with_o noise_n of_o prisoner_n just_a under_o i_o almost_o every_o night_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o sleep_v but_o by_o day_n which_o will_v have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v quick_o break_v my_o strength_n which_o be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o i_o do_v but_o live_v 3._o and_o the_o number_n of_o visiter_n by_o day_n do_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o study_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o entertain_v they_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v neither_o leave_n at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n much_o less_o to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o on_o that_o day_n to_o have_v any_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o my_o family_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v petition_v the_o king_n but_o to_o that_o i_o be_v averse_a 1._o because_o i_o be_v indifferent_a almost_o whether_o i_o come_v out_o or_o not_o and_o i_o be_v loath_a either_o to_o seem_v more_o afflict_v or_o impatient_a than_o i_o be_v or_o to_o beg_v for_o nothing_o 2._o i_o have_v avoid_v the_o court_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o all_o great_a man_n so_o many_o year_n on_o purpose_n that_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o creep_v to_o they_o now_o for_o nothing_o 3._o and_o i_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o i_o can_v not_o make_v or_o to_o be_v reject_v 4._o i_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n at_o court_n who_o have_v profess_v extraordinary_a kindness_n to_o i_o though_o i_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o one_o man_n of_o they_o all_o for_o more_o than_o word_n that_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o my_o counsellor_n sergeant_n fountain_n advise_v i_o not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o yet_o refuse_v their_o favour_n if_o they_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o passive_a as_o to_o the_o court_n but_o to_o seek_v my_o freedom_n by_o law_n because_o of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o future_a peril_n to_o my_o life_n and_o this_o counsel_n i_o follow_v §_o 120._o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n i_o hear_v do_v earnesty_n and_o speedy_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n how_o much_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o his_o dis-service_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n can_v do_v little_a but_o by_o the_o lord_n arlington_n who_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n seem_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n who_o will_v have_v be_v forward_a have_v he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o be_v otherwise_o say_v nothing_o and_o so_o all_o my_o great_a friend_n do_v i_o not_o the_o least_o service_n but_o make_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o with_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o the_o moderate_a honest_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o say_v i_o be_v choose_v out_o design_o to_o make_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o sir_n john_n babor_v often_o visit_v i_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o and_o when_o all_o have_v do_v their_o best_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v see_v to_o relax_v the_o law_n and_o discourage_v justice_n in_o execute_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o law_n which_o most_o thought_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o §_o 121._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o unresolved_a which_o way_n to_o take_v sir_n john_n babor_n desire_v a_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n i_o give_v he_o one_o which_o he_o show_v the_o lord_n arlington_n which_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o i_o will_v join_v with_o it_o two_o other_o script_n one_o which_o i_o give_v as_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n forbid_v not_o my_o preach_a another_o which_o i_o give_v all_o my_o counsellor_n when_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la §_o 122_o the_o narrative_a of_o my_o case_n the_o oath_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o by_o the_o act._n first_o because_o i_o never_o keep_v any_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n prove_v 1._o by_o conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o law_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o meeting_n of_o recusant_n separatist_n or_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o conformable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mere_a subordination_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o promote_v they_o but_o all_o meeting_n which_o i_o have_v hold_v be_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o canon_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conventicle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church-term_n about_o church-matter_n but_o the_o canon_n mention_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o conventicle_n one_o of_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v order_n or_o canon_n for_o church-discipline_n the_o other_o of_o people_n who_o meet_v
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
the_o king_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o all_o public_a enployment_n and_o trust_n his_o chief_a accuse_a witness_n be_v mr._n burnet_n late_a publick-professor_n of_o theology_n at_o glascow_n who_o say_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o scot_n army_n will_v come_v into_o england_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o dissent_v scot_n shall_v rise_v a_o irish_a army_n shall_v cut_v their_o throat_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n burnet_n have_v late_o magnify_v the_o say_a duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o a_o publish_a book_n many_o think_v his_o witness_n now_o to_o be_v more_o unfavoury_a and_o revengeful_a every_o one_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o late_a act_n of_o pardon_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v cause_v jealousy_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n §_o 294._o their_o next_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o find_v more_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o at_o last_o acquit_v he_o §_o 295._o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o a_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n on_o lord_n commons_z and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n on_o minister_n and_o like_o the_o corporation-oath_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o bring_v the_o parliament_n under_o this_o oath_n and_o test_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o house_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o none_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v by_o arm_n resist_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n many_o lord_n speak_v vehement_o against_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v to_o vote_n free_o and_o not_o to_o be_v preoblige_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n with_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n for_o it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o chief_a speaker_n against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o protester_n the_o first_o time_n for_o they_o protest_v thrice_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n bristol_n berkshire_n §_o 296._o the_o protest_v lord_n have_v many_o day_n strive_v against_o the_o test_n and_o be_v overvote_v attempt_v to_o join_v to_o it_o a_o oath_n for_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o by_o threat_n injunction_n promise_n or_o invitation_n by_o or_o from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o gift_n place_n office_n or_o trust_v whatever_o give_v my_o vote_n other_o than_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o business_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o §_o 297._o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n do_v more_o weaken_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o noble_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o so_o much_o do_v unquiet_a over_n tend_v to_o undo_n the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v a_o nonconformist_n say_v half_a so_o much_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n do_v long_o and_o vehement_o plead_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o with_o the_o commons_o have_v before_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o they_o exercise_v so_o much_o liberty_n for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o free_a and_o bold_a speech_n against_o their_o test_n as_o great_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n disparagement_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n bishop_n morley_n of_o winchester_n and_z bishop_n ward_n of_o salisbury_n be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o low_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o part_n §_o 298._o at_o last_o though_o the_o test_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o majority_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o with_o other_o prevail_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a accommodation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v §_o 299._o this_o declaration_n and_o oath_n thus_o alter_v be_v such_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o oxford-oath_n the_o subscription_n for_o uniformity_n the_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n declaration_n but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v twelve_o year_n rack_v to_o distraction_n and_o 1800_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n upon_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n all_o new-modelled_n and_o change_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o like_a obtrude_v on_o themselves_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o when_o it_o past_a they_o get_v in_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o free-speaking_a and_o vote_v in_o the_o parliament_n many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o hundred_o their_o maintenance_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o most_o for_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n themselves_o at_o last_o refuse_v with_o such_o another_o declaration_n but_o though_o experience_n teach_v some_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o learn_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o world_n when_o their_o ruler_n must_v learn_v to_o govern_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o country_n city_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o their_o governors_n experience_n §_o 300._o the_o follow_a explication_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o think_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a certain_o therein_o 2._o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v either_o against_o his_o formal_a authority_n as_o king_n or_o against_o his_o person_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o against_o any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n and_o doubtless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la material_o the_o union_n of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dissolution_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o
of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n p._n 301._o his_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o beg_v a_o licence_n p._n 302._o his_o majesty_n commission_n for_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 303._o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o conference_n p._n 305._o exception_n that_o mr._n baxter_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 308._o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o commissioner_n p._n 316_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o of_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o london_n p._n 333._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 334_o etc._n etc._n a_o paper_n then_o offer_v by_o dr._n cousin_n about_o a_o way_n to_o terminate_v the_o difference_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_v manage_v in_o write_v at_o that_o time_n between_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n dr._n sparrow_n and_o dr._n pierce_n and_z dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n p._n 346_o etc._n etc._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n disputant_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v p._n 350._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 356._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n divine_n in_o the_o disputation_n p._n 358._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o account_v of_o the_o manager_n of_o it_o p._n 363._o of_o the_o minister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conference_n p._n 365._o the_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 366._o to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affinity_n be_v annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o concession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n bishop_n williams_z bishop_n moreton_n bishop_n holdsworth_n and_o many_o other_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n 1641._o p._n 369._o book_n write_v against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n nanfen_n dr._n tompkins_n and_o other_o p._n 373._o he_o go_v to_o kidderminster_n to_o try_v if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v there_o p._n 374._o bishop_n morley_n and_o his_o dean_n endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o people_n there_o against_o he_o p._n 375_o 376._o bp._n morley_n and_o dr._n boreman_n write_v against_o he_o p._n 377._o mr._n bagthaw_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n p._n 378._o of_o the_o surreptitious_a publication_n of_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 379._o other_o assault_n that_o mr._n baxter_n meet_v with_o p._n 380._o a_o false_a report_n rave_v of_o he_o by_o dr._n earl_n p._n 381._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o occasion_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 382._o divers_a minister_n imprison_v particular_o in_o worcestershire_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n p._n 383._o of_o black_a bartholomew_n day_n 1662._o wherein_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v silence_v p._n 384._o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n p._n 385._o mr._n calamy_n imprisonment_n for_o preach_v occasional_o after_o the_o silence_v p._n 386._o the_o state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 336._o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n p._n 387_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o p._n 430._o old_a mr._n ash_n death_n and_o character_n ibid._n mr._n james_n nalton_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 431._o how_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n bates_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o go_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o sick_a person_n p._n 431._o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o divers_a minister_n about_o the_o country_n p._n 432._o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n about_o this_o time_n turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n ibid._n much_o talk_n about_o a_o indulgence_n or_o a_o comprehension_n in_o 1663._o p._n 433._o a_o answer_n send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a p._n 434._o but_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o sit_v considerable_o add_v to_o former_a rigour_n p._n 435._o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 436._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o this_o practice_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 438._o he_o retire_v to_o acton_n p._n 440._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o monsieur_n amyraut_v another_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr sollicoffer_n a_o swisser_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n he_o be_v under_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v p._n 442._o he_o debate_v with_o some_o eject_v minister_n the_o case_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 444._o a_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n ashley_n with_o a_o special_a case_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o protestant_a lady_n marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 445._o part_n iii_o write_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 1670._o of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o p._n 1._o during_o the_o sickness_n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n preach_v in_o the_o city_n church_n p._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o five-mile_n act_n be_v frame_v at_o oxford_n ibid._n a_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n p._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n impose_v by_o that_o act_n p._n 5._o query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n p._n 7._o further_a reflection_n on_o it_o p._n 10._o twenty_o nonconform_v minister_n take_v this_o oath_n p._n 13._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n baâ—es_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o affair_n p._n 14._o of_o the_o dutch_a war_n p._n 16._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n ibid._n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o fire_n p._n 18._o the_o nonconformist_n set_v up_o separate_v public_a meeting_n p._n 19_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o ship_n at_o chatham_n by_o the_o dutch_a p._n 20._o the_o disgrace_n and_o banishment_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v ibid._n sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n make_v lord_n keeper_n p._n 22._o the_o nonconformist_n connive_v at_o in_o their_o meeting_n ib._n mr._n baxter_n send_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n about_o a_o toleration_n and_o comprehension_n p._n 23._o proposal_n then_o offer_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o p._n 24._o the_o lord_n keeper_n proposal_n p._n 25._o alteration_n make_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o his_o proposal_n p._n 27._o false_o page_v 35._o reason_n of_o these_o alteration_n p._n 28._o false_o page_v 36._o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n then_o offer_v p._n 31._o false_o page_v 39_o two_o new_a proposal_n add_v and_o accept_v with_o alteration_n p._n 34._o a_o address_n of_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n manton's_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o it_o p._n 36._o great_a talk_n of_o liberty_n at_o this_o time_n but_o none_o ensue_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 39_o of_o parker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 41._o of_o dr._n owen_n answer_n and_o parker_n reply_n p._n 42._o a_o apologue_n or_o two_o familiar_o represent_v the_o heat_n and_o feud_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 43_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n further_a account_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o acton_n p._n 46._o of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o worthy_a sir_n matth._n hale_o p._n 47._o of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o receive_v at_o acton_n p._n 48._o he_o be_v send_v to_o new_a prison_n p._n 49._o a_o narrative_a of_o his_o case_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 51._o the_o error_n of_o his_o mittimus_fw-la with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act_n p._n 56._o his_o reflection_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n p._n 58._o his_o release_n and_o perplexity_n thereupon_o p._n 60._o his_o benefactor_n while_o in_o prison_n ibid._n his_o bodily_a weakness_n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n since_o 1665._o p._n 61._o on_o account_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o dr._n owen_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_n p._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n owen_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o matter_n p._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n reply_n to_o it_o p._n 64._o how_o it_o be_v drop_v p._n 69._o of_o his_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n ibid._n and_o some_o other_o write_n p._n 70._o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a people_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 73._o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n p._n 74._o dr._n manton's_n imprisonment_n ibid._n great_a offer_v make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n if_o he_o will_v go_v
alter_v it_o and_o the_o king_n approbation_n of_o these_o canon_n make_v they_o sufficient_o obligatory_a unto_o we_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o say_v i._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v either_o contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o at_o best_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o mutable_a when_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v 2._o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o archbishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o that_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o diocesan_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n church_n under_o one_o bishop_n in_o fini_fw-fr gradus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o destructive_a of_o all_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o 200_o year_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o swear_v to_o a_o blind_a et_fw-la cetera_fw-la for_o literal_o it_o include_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o be_v now_o in_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n lay-chancellor_n that_o use_v the_o key_n for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n surrogate_v commissary_n official_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v swear_v to_o such_o a_o anomalous_a rabble_n 4._o they_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v this_o government_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o part_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o a_o law_n and_o to_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v never_o obey_v such_o a_o law_n nor_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o disobedience_n next_o to_o a_o rebellion_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o subject_n liberty_n which_o allow_v they_o sober_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o any_o grievance_n and_o if_o now_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n e._n g._n be_v not_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n may_v make_v such_o alteration_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o may_v make_v that_o a_o grievance_n which_o now_o be_v none_o 6._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v devise_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n without_o a_o law_n or_o the_o parliament_n consent_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v plead_v against_o it_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o parliament_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v condemn_v on_o these_o and_o other_o account_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o at_o bridgnorth_n to_o debate_n this_o business_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o division_n and_o some_o few_o be_v for_o the_o oath_n but_o more_o against_o it_o this_o put_v i_o upon_o deep_a thought_n of_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o church-government_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o now_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v some_o book_n which_o i_o never_o have_v before_o my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n william_n rowley_n a_o gentleman_n of_o shrewsbury_n send_v i_o gersomus_n bucerus_n his_o dissertatio_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o didoclave_n altar_n damascenum_n and_o short_o after_o i_o have_v parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n ecclesâ—_n and_o baynes_n diocesanes_n trial_n and_o i_o receive_v bishop_n downham_n and_o compare_v his_o reason_n with_o bucer_n didoclave_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o find_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v all_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n unlawful_a yet_o i_o be_v much_o satisfy_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discipline_n and_o substitute_v a_o heterogeneal_a thing_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o thus_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o the_o unalterable_a subject_n of_o we_o to_o diocesan_n be_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o alienate_v i_o and_o many_o other_o from_o it_o for_o now_o our_o drowsy_a mindlesness_n of_o that_o subject_n be_v shake_v off_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o we_o that_o think_v it_o best_a to_o follow_v our_o business_n and_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v rouse_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v §_o 23._o this_o oath_n also_o stir_v up_o the_o differ_a party_n who_o before_o be_v all_o one_o party_n even_o quiet_a conformist_n to_o speak_v more_o bitter_o against_o one_o another_o than_o heretofore_o and_o the_o dissent_v party_n begin_v to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o nonconformist_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o rouse_v up_o in_o england_n or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o scot_n be_v also_o awaken_v in_o scotland_n for_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a there_o under_o a_o more_o moderate_a episcopacy_n than_o we_o have_v then_o in_o england_n though_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v use_v to_o presbytery_n a_o new_a common-prayer_n book_n that_o be_v the_o english_a one_o with_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v frame_v and_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n one_o woman_n in_o edinburgh_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o church_n popery_n popery_n and_o throw_v her_o stool_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o imitate_v she_o present_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o little_a spark_n set_v all_o scotland_n quick_o in_o a_o flame_n insomuch_o that_o other_o place_n take_v as_o much_o distaste_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o its_o sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o silence_v of_o their_o minister_n and_o some_o minister_n increase_v their_o distaste_n the_o lord_n present_o be_v divide_v also_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o instruct_v the_o earl_n of_o trequaire_n as_o his_o commissioner_n to_o suppress_v the_o maiecontents_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o increase_v that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o but_o they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o land_n because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o ministry_n be_v conjoin_v hereupon_o they_o all_o enter_v into_o a_o national_a covenant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o former_o that_o nation_n have_v do_v but_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v against_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n and_o reformation_n the_o aberdeen_n doctor_n dissent_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o many_o write_n past_o on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o covenanter_n and_o they_o till_o at_o last_o the_o ensue_a war_n do_v turn_v the_o debate_n to_o another_o strain_n §_o 24._o it_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o discontent_v the_o king_n have_v impose_v a_o tax_n here_o call_v ship-money_n as_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v do_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n make_v a_o wonderful_a murmur_a all_o over_o the_o land_n especial_o among_o the_o country_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n for_o they_o take_v it_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o propriety_n they_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n propriety_n in_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o be_v of_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o law_n be_v make_v nor_o money_n take_v from_o the_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n consent_v be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o government_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v long_o disuse_v parliament_n upon_o displeasure_n against_o they_o because_o they_o curb_v monopoly_n and_o correct_v abuse_n of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o way_n to_o lay_v they_o by_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o invade_v the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v tax_n and_o raise_v money_n without_o they_o and_o that_o if_o thus_o parliament_n and_o propriety_n be_v destroy_v the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v or_o alter_v and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o security_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n who_o will_n will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n they_o say_v also_o that_o those_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o this_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o unfit_a to_o counsel_v he_o than_o parliament_n who_o be_v his_o high_a court_n and_o council_n the_o
church_n the_o bow_v to_o altar_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o high-commission_n court_n the_o pillor_a and_o cut_v off_o man_n ear_n mr._n burtons_n mr._n prins_n and_o dr._n bastwicks_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n the_o put_v down_o lecture_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o ship-money_n but_o because_o these_o late_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n the_o former_a do_v the_o easy_o concur_v with_o they_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o inclination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n all_o country_n send_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v present_o know_v how_o many_o minister_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v suspend_v and_o silence_v how_o many_o thousand_o family_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v into_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o into_o new-england_n scarce_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v silence_v that_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o petition_n mr._n peter_n smart_v of_o durham_n and_o dr._n layton_n a_o scotch_a physician_n who_o write_v a_o book_n call_v sion_n plea_n against_o the_o prelate_n be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n mr._n burton_n mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v pillor_v and_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o send_v into_o a_o suppose_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n into_o the_o distant_a castle_n of_o gernsey_n jersey_n and_o carnarvan_n be_v all_o set_v free_a and_o damage_n vote_v they_o for_o their_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o london_n they_o be_v meet_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o such_o acclamation_n as_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n keeper_n finch_n and_o secretary_n windebank_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o guilty_a judge_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ship-money_n but_o the_o great_a displeasure_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n both_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o charge_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o manage_v present_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n by_o the_o able_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n this_o hold_v they_o work_v a_o considerable_a time_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o have_v draw_v off_o the_o parliament_n from_o so_o hot_a a_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o now_o begin_v the_o first_o breach_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n falkland_n 1641_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o divers_a other_o able_a man_n be_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o not_o put_v he_o on_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v if_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n no_o one_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o will_v encourage_v other_o hereafter_o to_o the_o like_a the_o londoner_n petition_v for_o justice_n and_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o foreknowing_a what_o a_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n cry_v justice_n justice._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament-man_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o this_o as_o think_v that_o some_o backward_a member_n will_v be_v quicken_v by_o popular_a applause_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n also_o by_o disgrace_n some_o insolent_a painter_n do_v seditious_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o save_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o call_v they_o the_o straffordian_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o hang_v they_o with_o their_o heel_n upward_o on_o the_o exchange_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o person_n so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o disorderly_a action_n as_o these_o yet_o no_o sober_a man_n shall_v countenance_v they_o or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whatever_o end_n may_v be_v pretend_v or_o intend_v the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o the_o city_n petition_v those_o that_o connive_v at_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o facilitate_v their_o work_n and_o hold_v the_o loose_a member_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o house_n be_v unanimous_a enough_o in_o condemn_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n innovation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v long_o doubtful_a which_o side_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n death_n and_o such_o other_o act_v as_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o the_o king_n but_o disorderly_a mean_n do_v general_o bring_v forth_o more_o disorder_n and_o seldom_o attain_v any_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v §_o 28._o the_o parliament_n also_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o several_a act_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o embolden_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o act_n against_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o churchmen_n secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o a_o act_n that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o its_o own_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n embolden_a delinquent_n and_o that_o debt_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n also_o a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v what_o be_v do_v do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o have_v constrain_v he_o to_o this_o much_o can_v carry_v it_o still_o in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o grow_v much_o more_o regardful_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o side_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o strong_a side_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v still_o apt_a to_o follow_v §_o 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o own_o matter_n this_o parliament_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o reformation_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v but_o multitude_n in_o all_o country_n come_v up_o with_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v but_o concur_v and_o so_o no_o partake_n in_o their_o difference_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o minister_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o war_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o than_o that_o also_o come_v into_o their_o article_n but_o before_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o insufficiency_n false_a doctrine_n illegal_a innovation_n or_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o mr._n john_n white_n be_v the_o chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v call_v publish_v in_o print_n one_o century_n first_o of_o scandalous_a minister_n with_o their_o name_n place_n and_o the_o article_n prove_v against_o they_o where_o so_o much_o ignorance_n insufficiency_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o many_o moderate_a man_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o their_o nakedness_n have_v be_v rather_o hide_v and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n derision_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o will_v make_v sport_n of_o it_o another_o century_n also_o be_v after_o publish_v among_o all_o these_o complainer_n the_o town_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n they_o article_v against_o as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n present_v by_o a_o papist_n unlearned_a preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o be_v so_o weak_o as_o expose_v he_o to_o laughter_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o very_a substantial_a article_n of_o
himself_o these_o numerous_a petitioner_n also_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o once_o some_o of_o his_o cavalier_n come_v out_o upon_o they_o arm_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o whitehall_n and_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n lead_v they_o there_o be_v some_o fray_n about_o westminster-abbey_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o they_o and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o stone_n from_o off_o the_o abbey_n wall_n and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o king_n forsake_v the_o city_n these_o tumult_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a thus_o rash_a attempt_n of_o headstrong_a people_n do_v work_n against_o the_o good_a end_n which_o they_o themselves_o intend_v and_o the_o zeal_n which_o have_v censorious_a strife_n and_o envy_n do_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o overdo_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_v §_o 41._o 2._o and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n do_v cherish_v these_o disorder_n and_o because_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v liberty_n to_o petition_n therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n when_o they_o have_v disgrace_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o law_n they_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o set_v themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o though_o parliament_n may_v draw_v up_o bill_n for_o repeal_n law_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n his_o negative_a voice_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o can_v do_v it_o which_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v they_o too_o easy_o admit_v of_o petition_n against_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o connive_v at_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v against_o they_o have_v they_o only_o endeavour_v the_o ejection_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n or_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o subordinate_a discipline_n and_o only_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o liturgy_n perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v more_o patient_o but_o some_o particular_a member_n concur_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o imprudent_a reformer_n who_o be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lord_n brook_n write_v his_o book_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o sir_n henry_n vane_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o up_o to_o the_o bigh_a resolution_n and_o by_o his_o part_n and_o converse_n draw_v many_o so_o far_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o young_a less_o experience_a sort_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v much_o against_o amend_v the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o think_v this_o be_v but_o to_o guild_v over_o our_o danger_n and_o lose_v our_o opportunity_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n though_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o those_o member_n which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n do_v much_o to_o encourage_v the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n labour_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v account_v most_o moderate_a usher_n williams_n morton_n and_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n with_o they_o have_v before_o this_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o afterward_o though_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proposal_n at_o the_o king_n be_v return_v 1660._o but_o when_o the_o same_o man_n see_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o danger_n or_o their_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n at_o the_o least_o most_o of_o they_o turn_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o displease_v as_o other_o §_o 42._o 3._o and_o the_o great_a distrust_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o in_o design_n to_o get_v his_o advantage_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o watch_v for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o action_n against_o his_o ship-money_n his_o judge_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o promise_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o by_o those_o former_a action_n of_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n §_o 43._o and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o occasion_v their_o diffidence_n and_o cause_v the_o war_n be_v these_o follow_v especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o army_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a do_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o north_n undisband_v in_o their_o quarter_n till_o the_o parliament_n shall_v provide_v their_o pay_n some_o say_v other_o business_n cause_v the_o delay_n and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o disband_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o english_a want_v pay_n be_v easy_o discontent_v and_o the_o parliament_n say_v that_o the_o court_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o house_n to_o march_v sudden_o up_o towards_o london_n and_o to_o master_n the_o parliament_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v examine_v sir_n jacob_n astley_n o_o neale_n sir_n fulh_n hunk_n my_o mother-in-law's_a brother_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o almost_o all_o confess_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o some_o near_o the_o king_n but_o not_o he_o himself_o have_v treat_v with_o they_o about_o bring_v up_o the_o army_n but_o none_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o destroy_v or_o force_v the_o parliament_n these_o examination_n and_o deposition_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v abundance_n of_o people_n that_o the_o king_n do_v but_o watch_v while_o he_o quiet_v they_o with_o promise_n to_o master_v they_o by_o force_n and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o dangerous_a diffidence_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 44._o 2._o another_o be_v this_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o their_o own_o house_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o privilege_n the_o king_n discharge_v they_o and_o set_v another_o guard_n upon_o they_o of_o his_o choose_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o prisoner_n and_o will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o command_n that_o guard_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o call_v for_o a_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n regiment_n this_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o diffidence_n §_o 45._o 3._o another_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o diffidence_n and_o war_n be_v this_o the_o king_n be_v advise_v no_o long_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o parliament_n affront_v he_o and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o take_v a_o sufficient_a company_n with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v sudden_o in_o person_n to_o the_o house_n and_o there_o to_o demand_v some_o of_o the_o lead_a member_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o justice_n and_o try_v as_o traitor_n whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o company_n of_o cavalier_n with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n to_o have_v charge_v five_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n with_o high_a treason_n viz_o mr._n pim_n mr._n hampden_n mr._n hollis_n mr._n strew_v and_o sir_n arthur_n haseirigge_n and_o the_o lord_n kimboliun_v after_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a or_o speedy_a in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o member_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n and_o absent_v themselves_o be_v together_o at_o a_o inner_a house_n in_o red-lyon_n court_n in_o watling_n street_n near_o breadstreet_n in_o london_n and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o his_o company_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o but_o go_v their_o way_n have_v the_o five_o member_n be_v there_o the_o rest_n suppose_v they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v this_o alarm_n do_v cast_v the_o house_n into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o after_o another_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n must_v be_v assault_v
by_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o court_n so_o that_o they_o present_o vote_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o publish_v their_o vote_n to_o awaken_v the_o people_n to_o rescue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v disappoint_v publish_v a_o paper_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o member_n with_o treason_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o apprentice_n to_o tumultuous_a petition_v etc._n etc._n but_o confess_v his_o error_n in_o violate_v their_o privilege_n §_o 46._o 4._o and_o another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o some_o other_o cavalier_n attempt_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n to_o have_v sudden_o get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n which_o the_o parliament_n take_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n or_o a_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n but_o the_o party_n be_v dissipate_v before_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o any_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o parliament_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o justice_n with_o his_o partaker_n but_o he_o sle_z into_o france_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o parliament_n intercept_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o to_o get_v away_o from_o london_n to_o some_o place_n of_o strength_n where_o his_o friend_n may_v come_v to_o he_o which_o they_o take_v as_o a_o advise_v to_o he_o to_o begin_v a_o war._n thus_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o blow_v the_o coal_n §_o 47._o 5._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o with_o the_o people_n wrought_v so_o much_o as_o the_o irish_a massacree_n and_o rebellion_n the_o irish_a papist_n do_v by_o a_o unexpected_a insurrection_n rise_v all_o over_o ireland_n at_o once_o and_o seize_v upon_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o dublin_n wonderful_o escape_v a_o servant_n of_o sir_n john_n clotworthy's_n discover_v the_o plot_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o rest_n octob._n 23._o 1641._o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n they_o murder_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o orary_n answer_n to_o a_o petition_n and_o in_o dr._n iones_n narrative_a of_o the_o examination_n and_o sir_n john_n temple_n history_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resident_a justice_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v most_o cruel_o use_v the_o woman_n rip_v up_o and_o filthy_o use_v when_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o infant_n use_v like_o toad_n or_o vermin_n thousand_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v come_v strip_v and_o almost_o famish_v to_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o into_o england_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v drive_v together_o into_o river_n and_o cast_v over_o bridge_n and_o drown_v many_o witness_n swear_v before_o the_o lord_n justice_n that_o at_o portdown-bridge_n a_o vision_n every_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o passenger_n of_o naked_a person_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o river_n and_o cry_v out_o revenge_n revenge_n in_o a_o word_n scarce_o any_o history_n mention_v the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o french_a massacree_n murder_v but_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o but_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o fill_v all_o england_n with_o a_o fear_n both_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o home_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n be_v occasion_v at_o london_n the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o country_n over_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n or_o hide_v themselves_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o english_a papist_n join_a with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o parliament_n be_v solicitous_a to_o send_v help_n to_o dublin_n lest_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o king_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o that_o service_n that_o he_o press_v the_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o himself_o the_o parliament_n like_v that_o worst_a of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confident_a that_o ill_a counsellor_n advise_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v get_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o army_n and_o unite_v they_o both_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n represent_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o it_o and_o the_o direful_a usage_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o as_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o danger_n to_o they_o can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o like_a the_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o dublin_n get_v into_o arm_n but_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o a_o hundred_o be_v use_v to_o fight_v against_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n some_o irish_a rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v which_o though_o the_o sober_a part_n can_v not_o believe_v yet_o the_o credulous_a timorous_a vulgar_a be_v many_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o english_a soldier_n under_o sir_n charles_n cootes_n the_o lord_n incheguin_n etc._n etc._n send_v over_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o irish_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o handful_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o ireland_n they_o will_v come_v over_o into_o england_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n here_o these_o threaten_n with_o the_o name_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v and_o the_o recital_n of_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n make_v many_o thousand_o in_o england_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o for_o the_o parliament_n to_o put_v the_o country_n into_o a_o arm_a posture_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o side_n which_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n take_v they_o can_v hardly_o think_v will_v be_v their_o security_n §_o 48._o thing_n be_v thus_o ripen_v for_o a_o war_n in_o england_n the_o king_n forsake_v london_n and_o go_v into_o the_o north_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o call_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o country_n which_o will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o hull_n and_o demand_v entrance_n sir_n john_n hotham_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o by_o the_o parliament_n and_o deni_v he_o entrance_n with_o his_o force_n the_o parliament_n name_v lord_n lieutenant_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o the_o king_n name_v other_o lord_n lieutenant_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o each_o of_o they_o command_v the_o say_a lord_n lieutenant_n to_o settle_v the_o militia_n the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o vote_n to_o the_o people_n 1641_o that_o the_o king_n mislead_v by_o evil_a counsel_n be_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o his_o parliament_n the_o lord_n willouhby_n of_o parham_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o lord_n brook_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o other_o in_o other_o county_n call_v in_o the_o country_n to_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n lord_n call_v they_o in_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o king_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n publish_v their_o declaration_n justify_v their_o cause_n the_o parliament_n choose_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n for_o their_o general_n and_o resolve_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o delinquent_n they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n afterward_o which_o two_o contain_v most_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o and_o go_v to_o nottingham_n and_o there_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n to_o summon_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o aid_n the_o lord_n brook_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n have_v some_o skuffle_n in_o warwickshire_n the_o earl_n of_o n._n with_o some_o force_n assault_v warwick_n castle_n keep_v by_o major_a john_n bridges_n and_o coventry_n city_n keep_v by_o col._n john_n barker_n and_o be_v repulse_v from_o both_o a_o party_n assault_v mr._n puresoyes_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o barn_n where_o mr._n george_n abbot_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o servant_n repulse_v they_o at_o nottingham_n there_o be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o come_v
a_o good_a man_n call_v mr._n hart_n come_v out_o of_o herefordshire_n with_o mr._n vaughan_n a_o gentleman_n and_o they_o draw_v many_o to_o separation_n on_o another_o side_n and_o after_o they_o in_o the_o war_n come_v one_o mr._n bacon_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o army_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o antinomianism_n on_o another_o side_n which_o together_o so_o distract_v the_o good_a people_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o able_a and_o quick_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o confute_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o people_n that_o the_o city_n which_o have_v before_o as_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o as_o any_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o civility_n tractableness_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n become_v as_o low_a and_o poor_a as_o other_o and_o the_o pity_n of_o more_o happy_a place_n while_o these_o tare_n do_v dwindle_v and_o wither_v away_o the_o solid_a piety_n of_o the_o place_n §_o 59_o when_o i_o have_v be_v at_o glucester_n a_o month_n my_o neighbour_n of_o kiderminster_n come_v for_o i_o home_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o stay_v any_o long_a the_o people_n will_v interpret_v it_o either_o that_o i_o be_v afraid_a upon_o some_o gild_n or_o that_o i_o be_v against_o the_o king_n so_o i_o bid_v my_o host_n mr._n darney_n the_o town_n clark_n and_o my_o friend_n farewell_o and_o never_o come_v to_o gloucester_n more_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o find_v the_o beggarly_a drunken_a rout_n in_o a_o very_a tumultuate_a disposition_n and_o the_o superior_n that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n do_v animate_v they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n who_o be_v account_v religious_a be_v call_v roundhead_n and_o open_o revile_v and_o threaten_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n who_o have_v never_o meddle_v in_o any_o cause_n against_o the_o king_n every_o drunken_a sot_n that_o meet_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n will_v tell_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o order_n with_o the_o puritan_n ere_o long_o and_o just_o as_o at_o their_o show_n and_o wake_n and_o stage-plays_a when_o the_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o riot_n do_v work_v together_o in_o their_o head_n and_o the_o crowd_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o now_o they_o be_v like_o tie_v mastiff_n new_o loose_v and_o sle_z in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o that_o be_v religious_a yea_o or_o civil_a which_o come_v in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n that_o this_o party_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o country_n against_o the_o civil_a religious_a party_n yet_o after_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n they_o will_v a_o while_n be_v calm_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o alehouse_n again_o or_o hear_v any_o of_o their_o leader_n hiss_v they_o on_o or_o hear_v a_o rabble_n cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o when_o the_o war_n begin_v almost_o all_o these_o drunkard_n go_v into_o the_o king_n army_n and_o be_v quick_o kill_v so_o that_o scarce_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v home_o again_o and_o survive_v the_o war._n §_o 60._o all_o this_o time_n the_o king_n have_v march_v from_o nottingham_n to_o shrewsbury_n have_v there_o very_o successful_o make_v up_o his_o army_n especial_o out_o of_o shropshire_n worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o wales_n though_o many_o come_v also_o out_o of_o other_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o be_v march_v down_o towards_o worcester_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n be_v so_o hot_a at_o home_n that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v again_o and_o be_v with_o one_o mr._n hunt_v near_o iâ—kborough_n there_o come_v a_o party_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n before_o the_o rest_n to_o block_n up_o the_o lord_n bryon_n in_o worcester_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n come_v to_o take_v he_o there_o this_o party_n lie_v in_o a_o meadow_n near_o powick_n above_o a_o mile_n from_o worcester_n mr._n hunt_n with_o other_o countryman_n bring_v they_o in_o provision_n i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v see_v they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o part_n of_o a_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v a_o messenger_z come_v out_o of_o worcester_n secret_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n bryon_n be_v mount_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v go_v hereupon_o the_o commander_n col._n brown_a a_o scot_n col._n edwin_n sans_o of_o kent_n and_o col._n nath._n fienes_n capt._n joh._n fienes_n and_o capt._n wingate_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v brown_a and_o sands_n be_v hot_a for_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o ground_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a by_o a_o river_n and_o present_o to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n the_o rest_n say_v this_o message_n may_v be_v a_o deceit_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o snare_n let_v we_o first_o send_v scout_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o over_o the_o bridge_n they_o go_v be_v all_o horse_n and_o dragoon_n and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v past_o a_o narrow_a lane_n and_o half_a of_o they_o enter_v a_o field_n beyond_o it_o they_o find_v the_o king_n horse_n under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n rupert_n draw_v up_o ready_a to_o charge_v they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o fight_v with_o nor_o know_v that_o prince_n rupert_n be_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o they_o so_o he_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o and_o col._n sands_n be_v wound_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o major_a douglas_n slay_v and_o the_o rest_n â—led_v and_o though_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o no_o far_o than_o the_o bridge_n yet_o flee_v they_o in_o grievous_a terror_n to_o parthore_fw-la and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n life_n guard_n lie_v there_o take_v the_o alarm_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v follow_v they_o and_o away_o they_o go_v this_o sight_n quick_o tell_v i_o the_o vanity_n of_o army_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o §_o 61._o upon_o this_o prince_n ruport_n fetch_v off_o the_o lord_n byron_n and_o march_v away_o and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n come_v to_o worcester_n with_o many_o lord_n and_o knight_n and_o a_o flourish_a army_n gallant_o clothe_v but_o never_o try_v in_o fight_n there_o be_v with_o his_o army_n as_o chaplain_n to_o the_o several_a regiment_n abundance_n of_o famous_a excellent_a divine_n viz._n mr._n stephen_n martial_n and_o dr._n burges_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n regiment_n mr._n obediah_n sedgwick_n to_o col._n hollis_n regiment_n dr._n calibute_n downing_n to_o the_o lord_n robert_n regiment_n mr._n john_n sedgwick_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n regiment_n dr._n spurtow_n to_o mr._n hampden_n mr._n perkins_n to_o col._n goodwin_n mr._n moor_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n mr._n adoniram_n bifield_n to_o sir_n henry_n cholmeley_n mr._n nalton_n to_o col._n grantham_n mr._n simeon_n ash_n to_o the_o lord_n brooks_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester's_n i_o remember_v not_o whither_o mr._n morton_n of_o newcastle_n with_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n troop_n with_o many_o more_o mr._n bifield_n and_o mr._n moor_n quarter_v with_o we_o at_o kiderminster_n where_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o col._n essex_n the_o lord_n wharton_n sir_n henry_n cholmeley_n and_o the_o lord_n brook_v at_o beudeley_n while_o they_o quarter_v there_o the_o king_n army_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n from_o shrewsbury_n towards_o oxford_n their_o way_n lie_v through_o wolverhampton_n some_o of_o their_o scout_n appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o kniver_n edge_n three_o mile_n from_o kidderminster_n the_o brigade_n in_o kidderminster_n not_o know_v but_o all_o the_o king_n army_n may_v come_v that_o way_n march_v off_o to_o worcester_n and_o in_o haste_n leave_v a_o carriage_n or_o two_o with_o arm_n behind_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n haste_v to_o the_o king_n soldier_n and_o tell_v they_o all_o which_o make_v they_o come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o take_v those_o arms._n the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o rabble_n and_o of_o the_o king_n soldier_n be_v such_o that_o i_o see_v no_o safety_n in_o stay_v at_o home_n the_o civility_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v such_o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v i_o and_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a preach_v among_o they_o at_o worcester_n that_o i_o stay_v there_o among_o they_o a_o few_o day_n till_o the_o march_n of_o the_o king_n army_n occasion_v their_o remove_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v i_o preach_v at_o alcester_n for_o my_o reverend_a friend_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n as_o i_o be_v preach_v the_o people_n hear_v the_o cannon_n play_v and_o perceive_v
that_o the_o army_n be_v engage_v when_o sermon_n be_v do_v in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o report_n be_v more_o audible_a which_o make_v we_o all_o long_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n about_o sunsetting_a octob._n 23._o 1642._o many_o troop_n flee_v through_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v lose_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n and_o the_o carriage_n take_v and_o wagon_n plunder_v before_o they_o come_v away_o and_o none_o that_o follow_v bring_v any_o other_o news_n the_o townsman_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o stratford_n upon_o avon_n to_o know_v the_o certain_a truth_n about_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o messenger_n return_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n rupert_n whole_o rout_v the_o left_a wing_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n but_o while_o his_o man_n be_v plunder_v the_o wagon_n the_o main_a body_n and_o the_o right_a wing_n rout_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n army_n take_v his_o standard_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v again_o kill_v his_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n and_o his_o standard-bearer_n take_v prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n son_n the_o lord_n willoughby_n and_o other_o and_o lose_v few_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o no_o nobleman_n but_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n and_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o left_a wing_n be_v through_o the_o treachery_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n major_a to_o the_o lord_n fielding_n regiment_n of_o horse_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v charge_v and_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v principal_o by_o colonel_n hollis_n regiment_n of_o london_n red-coat_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n own_o regiment_n and_o lifeguard_n where_o sir_n philip_n stapleton_n and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n and_o col._n urrey_n do_v much_o the_o next_o morning_n be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o field_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v i_o go_v to_o edghill_n and_o find_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n with_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o army_n keep_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o king_n army_n face_v they_o upon_o the_o hill_n a_o mile_n off_o and_o about_o a_o thousand_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o field_n between_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v many_o be_v bury_v before_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o army_n move_v towards_o each_o other_o the_o king_n army_n present_o draw_v off_o towards_o banbury_n and_o so_o to_o oxford_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n go_v back_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wound_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o warwick_n castle_n the_o lord_n brook_n house_n for_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o live_v at_o home_n i_o be_v uneasy_a but_o especial_o now_o when_o soldier_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o will_v be_v frequent_o among_o we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v still_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o furious_a beast_n that_o will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o we_o i_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o friend_n i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v receive_v i_o in_o any_o place_n of_o safety_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o my_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n hereupon_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o one_o that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o go_v to_o coventry_n where_o one_o of_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v minister_n mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o bridgenorth_n so_o thither_o i_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o stay_v there_o till_o one_o side_n or_o other_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o then_o to_o return_v home_o again_o for_o so_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o war_n be_v i_o and_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o we_o common_o suppose_v that_o a_o very_a few_o day_n or_o week_n by_o one_o other_o battle_n will_v end_v the_o war_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o parliament-man_n have_v no_o more_o with_o than_o to_o think_v so_o to_o there_o i_o stay_v at_o mr._n king_n be_v a_o month_n but_o the_o war_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o end_v as_o before_o whilst_o i_o be_v think_v what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o committee_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o lodge_v in_o the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n the_o offer_v suit_v well_o with_o my_o necessity_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o regiment_n nor_o take_v a_o commission_n but_o if_o the_o mere_a preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o the_o garrison_n will_v satisfy_v they_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n till_o i_o can_v go_v home_o again_o mr._n aspinall_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o town_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o garrison_n regiment_n but_o the_o governor_n and_o committee_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v displease_v as_o think_v i_o will_v take_v his_o place_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n and_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o die_v here_o i_o live_v in_o the_o governors_n house_n and_o follow_v my_o study_n as_o quiet_o as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o about_o a_o year_n only_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o once_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o people_n not_o take_v of_o any_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n for_o either_o save_v my_o diet_n only_o here_o i_o have_v a_o very_a judicious_a auditory_a among_o other_o many_o very_a godly_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n as_o sir_n richard_n skeffington_n a_o most_o noble_a holy_a man_n col._n godâ—rey_n bosvile_n mr._n mackworth_n with_o many_o other_o of_o all_o which_o mr._n george_n about_o be_v the_o chief_a know_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o job_n and_o his_o book_n against_o bread_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o worthy_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n who_o flee_v thither_o for_o safety_n from_o soldier_n and_o popular_a fury_n as_o i_o have_v do_v though_o they_o never_o meddle_v in_o the_o war_n viz._n mr._n richard_n vines_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n mr._n burdall_n mr._n brumskill_n who_o live_v with_o that_o eminent_a saint_n the_o old_a lady_n bromley_n widow_n to_o judge_n bromley_n who_o only_a discernible_a fault_n to_o i_o be_v too_o much_o humility_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o herself_o dr._n bryan_n dr._n grew_n mr._n stephens_n mr._n craddock_n mr._n morton_n of_o bewdley_n my_o special_a friend_n mr._n diamond_n good_a old_a mr._n overton_n and_o many_o more_o who_o presence_n command_v much_o respect_n from_o i_o i_o have_v cause_n of_o continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o quietness_n and_o safety_n and_o sober_a wise_a religious_a company_n with_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v i_o in_o this_o city_n when_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o terror_n and_o flame_n of_o war._n §_o 62._o when_o i_o have_v be_v above_o a_o year_n at_o coventry_n the_o war_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v end_v that_o it_o have_v disperse_v itself_o into_o almost_o all_o the_o land_n only_a middlesex_n hartfordshireâ—_n most_o of_o bedford_n and_o northamptonshire_n be_v only_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v some_o quietness_n and_o essex_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o huntingtonshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o eli_n be_v call_v the_o associate_v country_n and_o live_v as_o in_o peace_n because_o the_o king_n army_n never_o come_v near_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v with_o kent_n surrey_z and_o sussex_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n and_o shropshire_n till_o this_o time_n and_o almost_o all_o wales_n save_v pembrokeshire_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o parliament_n be_v only_o possess_v for_o the_o king_n and_o see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o county_n have_v garrison_n and_o party_n in_o they_o on_o both_o side_n which_o cause_v a_o war_n in_o every_o county_n and_o i_o think_v there_o where_o few_o parish_n where_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v §_o 63._o and_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n strength_n and_o the_o king_n ruin_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o debauch_a rabble_n through_o the_o land_n embolden_v by_o his_o gentry_n and_o second_v by_o the_o common_a soldier_n of_o his_o army_n take_v all_o that_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o king_n gentry_n and_o superior_a officer_n be_v so_o civil_a that_o they_o will_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o security_n to_o the_o country_n while_o
but_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n valour_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o do_v some_o accuse_v the_o soldier_n under_o he_o of_o be_v too_o like_o the_o king_n soldier_n in_o profaneness_n lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o rudeness_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o urge_v that_o the_o revolt_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n sir_n richard_n greenvile_n col._n urrey_n and_o some_o other_o be_v a_o satisfy_a evidence_n that_o the_o irreligious_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trust_v but_o may_v easy_o by_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o betray_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n judgement_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o he_o be_v never_o for_o the_o end_n the_o war_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o to_o force_v a_o pacificatory_a treaty_n he_o think_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v conquer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v change_v into_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n lose_v and_o he_o think_v that_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v utter_o conquer_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v too_o much_o power_n in_o the_o gentry_n and_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n without_o injure_v other_o and_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o for_o a_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n but_o they_o see_v the_o delay_n give_v the_o king_n advantage_n and_o weary_v out_o and_o ruin_v the_o country_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o at_o edghill_n at_o newbury_n and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v never_o prosecute_v any_o victory_n but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o king_n army_n retreat_n and_o never_o pursue_v they_o when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v end_v all_o the_o war_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o sir_n h._n vane_n by_o this_o time_n have_v increase_v sectary_n in_o the_o house_n have_v draw_v some_o member_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lieutenant_n general_n have_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n especial_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o vane_n party_n in_o the_o house_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o strengthen_v the_o religious_a party_n and_o manchester_n army_n especial_o cromwell_n party_n have_v win_v a_o victory_n near_o horncastle_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o have_v do_v the_o main_a service_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o great_a â—ight_n at_o york_n and_o every_o where_o the_o religious_a party_n that_o be_v deeplie_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o war_n have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o common_a soldier_n these_o thing_n set_v together_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o parliament_n army_n garrison_n and_o country_n to_o before_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n and_o put_v out_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o officer_n and_o put_v religious_a man_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o vanist_n in_o the_o house_n and_o cromwell_n in_o the_o army_n join_v together_o out-witted_n and_o overreach_v the_o rest_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o sectary_n in_o special_a while_o they_o draw_v the_o religious_a party_n along_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o general_a the_o two_o design_n of_o cromwell_n to_o make_v himself_o great_a be_v 1._o to_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v all_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o he_o with_o many_o sober_a men._n 2._o to_o set_v these_o self-esteeming_a man_n on_o work_n to_o arrogate_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o success_n to_o themselves_o and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o action_n and_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o all_o other_o though_o man_n of_o as_o much_o godliness_n at_o least_o as_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o exploit_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o fame_n of_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a party_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v much_o and_o they_o boast_v of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o to_o effect_v it_o without_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n against_o they_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o disband_v and_o all_o this_o be_v notable_o dispatch_v at_o once_o by_o one_o vote_n which_o be_v call_v the_o self-denying_a vote_n viz._n that_o because_o command_v in_o the_o army_n have_v much_o pay_n and_o parliament_n man_n shall_v keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o no_o parliament_n man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o army_n this_o please_v the_o soldier_n who_o look_v to_o have_v the_o more_o pay_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o once_o it_o put_v out_o the_o two_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o also_o sir_n william_n waller_n a_o godly_a valiant_a major_a general_n of_o another_o army_n and_o also_o many_o colonel_n in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o coventry_n and_o of_o many_o other_o garrison_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n cromwell_n be_v put_v out_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v lord_n general_n and_o what_o new_a officer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o or_o old_a one_o continue_v and_o here_o the_o policy_n of_o vane_n and_o cromwell_n do_v its_o best_a for_o general_n they_o choose_v sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n son_n to_o the_o lord_n ferdinando_n fairfax_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v fight_v valiant_o in_o yorkshire_n for_o the_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n number_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v to_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o quickness_n of_o part_n of_o no_o elocution_n of_o no_o suspicious_a plot_v wit_n and_o therefore_o one_o that_o cromwell_n can_v make_v use_n of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o sober_a man_n because_o he_o be_v religious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o of_o a_o grave_n sober_a resolve_a disposition_n very_o fit_a for_o execution_n and_o neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o cunning_a to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o general_n cromwell_n man_n must_v not_o be_v without_o he_o so_o valiant_a a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o only_o dispense_v with_o cromwell_n only_o and_o no_o other_o member_n of_o either_o house_n must_v be_v except_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v get_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o party_n be_v put_v into_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o old_a officer_n put_v into_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o scotchman_n except_o only_a adjutant_n crey_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a army_n or_o desert_v it_o §_o 70._o and_o here_o i_o must_v digress_v to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v forget_v of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n have_v overpower_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o papist_n soldier_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o form_v a_o army_n under_o general_n king_n a_o scot_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o great_a army_n with_o himself_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o forth_o another_o old_a scottish_a general_n so_o that_o they_o have_v three_o great_a field_n army_n beside_o the_o lord_n goring_n in_o the_o west_n and_o all_o the_o country_n party_n the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o scot_n who_o army_n be_v pay_v off_o and_o disband_v before_o the_o english_a war_n the_o scot_n consent_v but_o they_o offer_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o both_o nation_n for_o a_o resolve_a reformation_n against_o popery_n prelacy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n the_o papist_n the_o prelatist_n the_o secfary_n and_o the_o profane_a be_v the_o four_o party_n which_o they_o be_v against_o this_o covenant_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n
the_o synod_n stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o especial_o at_o the_o word_n prelacy_n dr._n burges_n the_o prolocutor_n mr._n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n even_o for_o the_o ancient_a moderate_a episcopacy_n in_o which_o one_o state_v precedent_n with_o his_o presbytery_n govern_v every_o church_n though_o not_o for_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n in_o which_o one_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbytery_n do_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n govern_v all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v many_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o secular_a manner_n by_o abundance_n of_o upstart_n secular_a officer_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereupon_o grow_v some_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o be_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o bishop_n especial_o the_o scottish_a divine_n and_o other_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n but_o these_o english_a divine_n will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n till_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n suit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v yield_v to_o as_o describe_v that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o they_o oppose_v viz._n that_o be_v church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n all_o which_o conjoin_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o description_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o mean_v by_o prelacy_n as_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o first_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o mr._n thomas_n coleman_n preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o this_o public_a explication_n that_o by_o prelacy_n we_o mean_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o form_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v when_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v it_o they_o send_v it_o to_o all_o the_o garrison_n and_o army_n to_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n to_o take_v it_o before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o composition_n and_o take_v it_o they_o do_v and_o they_o require_v that_o all_o young_a minister_n shall_v take_v it_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v the_o scot_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o help_v the_o parliament_n which_o come_v on_o and_o begin_v to_o clear_v the_o north_n till_o at_o york_n fight_v the_o scot_n army_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n and_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n small_a army_n join_v battle_n against_o prince_n rupert_n army_n and_o general_a king_n army_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n army_n where_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 5000_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n beside_o all_o that_o die_v after_o of_o their_o wound_n after_o this_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o north_n a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o thereby_o they_o become_v odious_a as_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n the_o scot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o keep_v they_o without_o pay_n and_o without_o order_n to_o march_n their_o adversary_n the_o vanist_n and_o the_o cromwellian_o say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o march._n at_o last_o they_o be_v command_v to_o besiege_v hereford_n city_n where_o they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o montross_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n in_o scotland_n against_o they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o leave_v hereford_n untaken_v and_o the_o people_n clamour_v against_o they_o as_o have_v come_v for_o nothing_o into_o the_o country_n some_o month_n after_o they_o be_v go_v col._n john_n birch_n and_o col._n morgan_n take_v hereford_n in_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o considerable_a bloodshed_n the_o water_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v hard_o freeze_v the_o governor_n send_v warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v to_o bring_v in_o labourer_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n col._n birch_n get_v these_o warrant_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o many_o soldier_n with_o mattock_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o labourer_n to_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n early_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v let_v in_o they_o let_v in_o more_o and_o surprise_v the_o town_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v altogether_o here_o for_o brevity_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o covenant_n and_o now_o return_v to_o the_o new_a model_v army_n §_o 71._o the_o english_a army_n be_v thus_o new_o model_v be_v real_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n though_o seem_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n who_o be_v short_o after_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o father_n die_v cromwell_n old_a regiment_n which_o have_v make_v itself_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o valour_n be_v fourteen_o troop_n be_v divide_v six_o troop_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n regiment_n and_o six_o troop_n be_v col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o col._n rich_n and_o sir_n robert_n pye'_v regiment_n the_o confident_n of_o cromwell_n be_v especial_o col._n ireton_n and_o major_a desborough_n his_o brother-in-law_n and_o major_a james_n berry_n and_o major_a harrison_n and_o col._n fleetwood_n and_o as_o his_o kinsman_n col._n whalley_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o now_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n a_o shrewd_a book_n come_v out_o not_o long_o before_o call_v plain_a english_a preparatory_a hereto_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n shall_v have_v march_v with_o his_o army_n he_o will_v not_o as_o common_a fame_n faith_n take_v his_o commission_n because_o it_o run_v as_o all_o other_o before_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n for_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n when_o they_o march_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o bullet_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o his_o person_n and_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o hypocrity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o commission_n without_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o change_v the_o cause_n §_o 72._o the_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v 45_o be_v partly_o the_o envy_n and_o partly_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n but_o their_o action_n quick_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n they_o first_o attempt_v no_o less_o than_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a well-recruited_n army_n and_o march_v into_o northamptonshire_n into_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n and_o thence_o straight_o to_o leicester_n a_o town_n poor_o fortify_v but_o so_o advantageous_o situate_v for_o his_o use_n as_o will_v have_v be_v a_o exceed_a loss_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o many_o slay_v in_o it_o general_n fairfax_n leave_v oxford_n and_o march_v through_o northamptonshire_n towards_o the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o parliament_n army_n be_v of_o a_o new_a contemn_a model_n he_o march_v back_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o in_o a_o field_n near_o naseby_n a_o village_n in_o northamptonshire_n they_o meet_v cromwell_n have_v haste_v a_o few_o day_n before_o into_o the_o associate_v county_n which_o be_v their_o treasury_n for_o man_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o about_o 500_o to_o 600_o man_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o army_n just_a as_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o go_v on_o to_o give_v battle_n his_o sudden_a and_o seasonable_a come_n with_o the_o great_a name_n he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n make_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o the_o army_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o more_o help_n than_o he_o do_v so_o that_o all_o cry_v a_o cromwell_n a_o cromwell_z and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o after_o a_o shorâ—_n hot_a fight_n the_o king_n army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o about_o 5000_o prisoner_n take_v with_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o carriage_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o in_o his_o cabinet_n which_o the_o parliament_n print_v as_o think_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o contain_v as_o great_o disadvantage_v the_o
excellent_o well_o govern_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o his_o father_n be_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n dare_v wrong_v any_o man_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o penny_n which_o much_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o colonel_n rich._n grave_n and_o colonel_n massy_a with_o they_o be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o the_o parliamentarian_o to_o come_v in_o but_o another_o great_a impediment_n keep_v they_o off_o which_o be_v cromwell_n exceed_a speedy_a pursuit_n of_o they_o so_o that_o people_n have_v not_o time_n to_o resolve_v themselves_o considerate_o and_o most_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v what_o cromwell_n assault_n will_v do_v before_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o danger_n soldier_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v have_v when_o there_o be_v least_o need_n of_o they_o the_o king_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o lancoshire_n and_o summon_v shrewsbury_n in_o vain_a as_o he_o pass_v by_o through_o shropshire_n and_o when_o all_o the_o country_n think_v that_o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o london_n where_o all_o man_n suppose_v he_o will_v have_v attain_v his_o end_n increase_v his_o strength_n and_o have_v no_o resistance_n he_o turn_v to_o worcester_n and_o there_o stay_v to_o refresh_v his_o army_n cromwell_n force_n be_v within_o a_o few_o day_n march_v of_o he_o §_o 110._o the_o army_n pass_v most_o by_o kiderminster_n a_o field_n breadth_n off_o and_o the_o rest_n through_o it_o colonel_n grave_n send_v two_o or_o three_o message_n to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o king_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o after_o when_o he_o be_v at_o worcester_n some_o other_o be_v send_v but_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o so_o great_a a_o affliction_n of_o sore_a eye_n that_o i_o be_v not_o scarce_o able_a to_o see_v the_o light_n nor_o fit_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n and_o be_v not_o much_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o service_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v so_o little_a on_o such_o a_o sudden_a that_o i_o can_v add_v to_o his_o assistance_n when_o the_o king_n have_v stay_v a_o few_o day_n at_o worcester_n cromwell_n come_v with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o that_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n over_o severn_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o forage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o because_o so_o great_a a_o army_n can_v not_o long_o endure_v to_o be_v pen_v up_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o charge_n cromwell_n man_n and_o a_o while_o the_o scot_n foot_n do_v charge_n very_o gallant_o and_o some_o chief_a person_n among_o the_o horse_n the_o marquis_n hamilton_n late_a earl_n of_o lanerick_n be_v slay_v but_o at_o last_o the_o hope_n of_o security_n so_o near_o their_o back_n encourage_v the_o king_n army_n to_o retreat_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cromwell_n soldier_n follow_v they_o so_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o major_a swallow_n of_o whalley_n regiment_n first_o and_o other_o after_o he_o enter_v sidbury-gate_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n flee_v through_o the_o city_n quite_o away_o many_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o street_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v feign_v to_o fly_v with_o they_o northward_o the_o lord_n willâ—â—ot_n the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o commander_n with_o he_o kiderminster_n be_v but_o eleven_o mile_n from_o worcester_n the_o fly_a army_n past_o some_o of_o they_o through_o the_o town_n and_o some_o by_o it_o i_o be_v new_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fly_a horse_n acquaint_v we_o of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o of_o cromwell_n troop_n that_o guard_v bewdley-bridge_n have_v tiding_n of_o it_o come_v into_o our_o street_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n before_o my_o door_n to_o surprise_v those_o that_o past_a by_o and_o so_o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o fly_a army_n come_v together_o when_o the_o 30_o trooper_n cry_v stand_v and_o fire_v at_o they_o they_o either_o haste_v away_o or_o cry_v quarter_n not_o know_v in_o the_o dark_a what_o number_n it_o be_v that_o charge_v they_o and_o so_o as_o many_o be_v take_v there_o as_o so_o few_o man_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o till_o midnight_n the_o bullet_n fly_v towards_o my_o door_n and_o window_n and_o the_o sorrowful_a fugitive_n haste_v by_o for_o their_o life_n do_v tell_v i_o the_o calamitousness_n of_o war._n the_o king_n part_v at_o last_o from_o most_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o boscobell_n by_o the_o white_a lady_n where_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o oak_n in_o manner_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o to_o mosely_n and_o so_o with_o mrs._n lane_n away_o as_o a_o traveller_n and_o escape_v all_o the_o searcher_n hand_n till_o he_o come_v safe_a beyond_o sea_n as_o be_v publish_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a the_o city_n of_o worcester_n be_v much_o plunder_v by_o cromwell_n soldier_n and_o a_o party_n only_o send_v out_o after_o the_o king_n be_v fugitive_n for_o a_o army_n i_o will_v call_v they_o no_o more_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n be_v take_v and_o capt._n benbow_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n the_o sentence_n of_o coll._n mackworth_n dispatch_v benbow_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n under_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o craford_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o windsor-castle_n where_o they_o be_v detain_v till_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n coll._n grave_n at_o last_o be_v release_v by_o cromwell_n live_v quiet_o at_o his_o house_n which_o make_v he_o ill_o think_v of_o and_o keep_v from_o preferment_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o cromwell_n next_o impediment_n be_v over_o §_o 111._o the_o scot_n army_n be_v utter_o dispatch_v in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prisoner_n of_o foot_n send_v to_o the_o barbadoe_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o cromwell_n army_n be_v send_v to_o prosecute_v the_o victory_n in_o scotland_n where_o brief_o all_o their_o garrison_n at_o last_o be_v take_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o that_o learned_a religious_a excellent_a person_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o force_n there_o for_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n beyond_o sea_n and_o major_a general_n monk_n be_v there_o leave_v with_o some_o force_n to_o keep_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n §_o 112._o cromwell_n have_v thus_o far_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o work_v for_o his_o master_n the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v next_o begin_v to_o show_v who_o he_o serve_v and_o take_v that_o impediment_n also_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o which_o end_n he_o first_o do_v by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o hard_a speech_n of_o they_o throughout_o his_o army_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o perpetuate_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o treat_v private_o with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v dissolve_v themselves_o that_o another_o free_a parliament_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o their_o number_n by_o new_a election_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o own_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o their_o maintenance_n for_o though_o vane_n and_o his_o party_n set_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n odious_a by_o reproachful_a title_n and_o to_o take_v they_o down_o yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n do_v carry_v it_o for_o a_o sober_a ministry_n and_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o when_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o do_v open_o reproach_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o soldier_n favour_v they_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o get_v many_o thousand_o hand_n to_o it_o in_o worcestershire_n and_o mr._n tho._n fâ—ley_n and_o coll._n john_n bridgis_n present_v it_o and_o the_o house_n give_v a_o kind_n and_o promise_a answer_n to_o it_o which_o increase_v the_o sectary_n dipleasure_n against_o they_o and_o when_o a_o certain_a quaker_n write_v a_o revile_v censure_n of_o this_o petition_n i_o write_v a_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v each_o parliament_n man_n at_o the_o door_n and_o within_o one_o day_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v for_o cromwell_n impatient_a of_o any_o more_o delay_n sudden_o take_v harrison_n and_o some_o soldier_n with_o he_o as_o if_o god_n
system_fw-la of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o write_v i_o have_v omit_v the_o reprint_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o some_o have_v surreptitious_o print_v they_o against_o my_o will_n in_o my_o confession_n i_o open_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o i_o oppose_v and_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o abundance_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o other_o act_n beside_o faith_n in_o justification_n as_o i._o and_o i_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o dr._n owen_n reason_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o i_o to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o confutation_n of_o biddle_n and_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n to_o intimate_v that_o i_o belong_v to_o that_o party_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o vacancy_n from_o better_a work_n but_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v i_o if_o i_o confute_v it_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o offensive_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o the_o further_o weaken_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o increase_v his_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o reader_n good_a require_v i_o not_o to_o write_v to_o forbear_v reply_v and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o common_a distaste_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o his_o book_n make_v my_o reply_n the_o more_o unnecessary_a but_o for_o all_o the_o write_n and_o warth_fw-mi of_o man_n which_o be_v provoke_v against_o i_o i_o must_v here_o record_v my_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o controversal_a write_n against_o the_o antinomian_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n it_o be_v the_o predominant_a infection_n the_o book_n of_o dr._n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n saltmarsh_n cradock_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a be_v the_o write_n most_o applaud_v and_o he_o be_v think_v no_o spiritual_a christian_n but_o a_o legalist_n that_o savour_v not_o of_o antinomianism_n which_o be_v sugar_a with_o the_o title_n of_o freegrace_n and_o other_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v christ._n and_o i_o confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o many_o preacher_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a neglect_n of_o study_v and_o preach_v grace_n and_o gratitude_n and_o love_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v for_o our_o good_a to_o review_v our_o apprehension_n of_o those_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o our_o practice_n almost_o overlookt_a but_o this_o sect_n that_o then_o so_o much_o prevail_v be_v so_o sudden_o almost_o extinct_a that_o now_o they_o little_o appear_v and_o make_v no_o noise_n among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o which_o effect_n those_o ungrateful_a controversal_a write_n of_o my_o own_o have_v have_v so_o much_o hand_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o very_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 164._o about_o that_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n and_o preach_v some_o sermon_n there_o one_o scrap_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o westminster-abbey_n to_o many_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o some_o one_o and_o print_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v the_o parliament_n man_n for_o church_n reformation_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o in_o oliver_n cromwell_n time_n §_o 165._o 10._o and_o when_o i_o be_v return_v home_o i_o be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n to_o print_v many_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o london_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o i_o gratify_v their_o desire_n one_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v against_o man_n make_v light_n of_o christ_n upon_o matth._n 22._o 5._o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o laurence_n jury_n where_o mr._n vines_n be_v pastor_n where_o though_o i_o send_v the_o day_n before_o to_o secure_a room_n for_o the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o coach_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v the_o crowd_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o again_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v within_o hear_v and_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o abbey_n bring_v i_o home_o again_o and_o mr._n vine_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v behind_o i_o and_o i_o to_o stand_v between_o his_o leg_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o verse_n in_o my_o poem_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v print_v where_o i_o say_v that_o at_o once_o one_o pulpit_n hold_v we_o both_o §_o 166._o 11._o another_o of_o those_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o enlarge_v into_o a_o small_a treatise_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sir_n christopher_n pack_v than_o lord_n mayor_n to_o the_o great_a auditory_a that_o i_o ever_o see_v §_o 167._o 12._o another_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o martin_n church_n i_o print_v with_o enlargement_n call_v catholic_n unity_n show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o real_a holiness_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o division_n about_o lesser_a matter_n while_o they_o themselves_o do_v practical_o and_o damnable_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o show_v how_o great_o ungodliness_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 168._o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o worcester_n which_o though_o rude_a and_o not_o polish_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v it_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o all_o sect_n to_o show_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o will_v appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o the_o question_n which_o of_o all_o these_o party_n be_v the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o whole_a which_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n though_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o some_o less_o especial_o it_o be_v suit_v against_o the_o romish_a claim_n which_o damn_v all_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o and_o it_o detect_v and_o confute_v divide_v principle_n for_o i_o apprehend_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o imprint_v true_a catholicism_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o few_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o sect_n or_o other_o and_o wrong_v not_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o lamentable_o love_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v so_o that_o most_o man_n think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o their_o party_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o most_o sect_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v their_o opinion_n and_o party_n to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n which_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n or_o which_o be_v the_o large_a as_o the_o greek_n and_o papist_n they_o think_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v to_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o deny_v they_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o this_o small_a book_n i_o annex_v a_o postscript_n against_o a_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n of_o one_o malpas_n a_o old_a scandalous_a neighbour_n minister_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o by_o the_o parliament_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v over-strict_a in_o their_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o considerable_a man_n among_o they_o §_o 169._o 14._o when_o we_o set_v on_o foot_n our_o association_n in_o worcestershire_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o print_v our_o agreement_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o
set_v all_o in_o joint_n again_o by_o violence_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o pope_n prelate_n nor_o council_n shall_v take_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o holy_a and_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o undertake_v it_o must_v be_v still_o note_v that_o all_o this_o be_v when_o diocesanes_n be_v put_v down_o and_o few_o see_v any_o probability_n of_o restore_v they_o and_o many_o religion_n person_n dread_v such_o a_o restoration_n §_o 50._o when_o cromwell_n faction_n be_v make_v he_o protector_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v the_o government_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n therein_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n or_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o examine_v this_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o those_o word_n the_o orthodox_n party_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o not_o the_o nomine_fw-la faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o due_a measure_n of_o liberty_n who_o profess_v the_o fundamental_o hereupon_o the_o committee_n appoint_v to_o that_o business_n be_v require_v to_o nominate_v certain_a divine_n to_o draw_v up_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o a_o test_n in_o this_o toleration_n the_o committee_n be_v about_o fourteen_o name_v every_o one_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n broghill_n after_o earl_n of_o orery_n and_o lord_n precedent_n of_o munster_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n name_v the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n when_o he_o because_o of_o his_o age_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o wrangle_v with_o such_o man_n as_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o service_n the_o lord_n broghill_n nominate_v i_o in_o his_o stead_n whereupon_o i_o be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o london_n but_o before_o i_o come_v the_o rest_n have_v begin_v their_o work_n and_o draw_v up_o some_o few_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_o the_o man_n that_o i_o find_v there_o be_v mr._n marshal_n mr._n reyner_n dr._n cheynell_n dr._n goodwin_n dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n mr._n sydraâ—â—_n sympson_n mr._n vine_n mr._n manton_n and_o mr._n jacomb_n §_o 51._o i_o know_v how_o ticklish_a a_o business_n the_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_o be_v and_o of_o what_o very_o ill_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o how_o unsatisfactory_o that_o question_n what_o be_v your_o fundamental_o be_v usual_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n my_o own_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sense_n or_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v primary_o and_o proper_o our_o fundamental_o and_o the_o word_n no_o further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o express_v that_o sense_n to_o other_o or_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o own_o conception_n that_o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o ambiguous_a the_o word_n essential_o be_v much_o fit_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a or_o constitutive_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o usual_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o that_o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o else_o sincere_a covenant_v can_v not_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a due_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n of_o life_n because_o all_o that_o sincere_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n have_v right_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o quoad_fw-la verba_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o of_o our_o religion_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o language_n which_o those_o word_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n also_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o particular_a formula_fw-la of_o word_n in_o any_o or_o all_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o another_o form_n of_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n profess_v a_o save_v faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o express_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o essential_a it_o be_v various_a and_o therefore_o the_o form_n according_o be_v variable_a if_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v another_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o religion_n a_o dull_a hearer_n must_v have_v many_o word_n when_o a_o quick_a intelligent_a person_n by_o few_o word_n can_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o intelligible_o to_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n a_o large_a plain_a catechism_n be_v short_a enough_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o public_a profession_n of_o faith_n to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o member_n or_o to_o satisfy_v other_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v neither_o obscure_a by_o too_o much_o conciseness_n not_o tedious_a or_o tautological_a by_o a_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o which_o end_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v once_o a_o happy_a union_n on_o those_o term_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o any_o church_n or_o member_n ordinary_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o general_n i_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o particular_o i_o believe_v all_o explicit_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o i_o resolve_v upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o whatever_o self_n i_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o all_o other_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n that_o man_n promise_v not_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o or_o contradict_v they_o though_o they_o subscribe_v they_o not_o §_o 52._o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v have_v the_o brethren_n to_o have_v offer_v the_o parliament_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n alone_o as_o our_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o which_o at_o least_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o whereas_o they_o still_o say_v a_fw-la socinian_n or_o a_o papist_n will_n subscribe_v all_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o concord_n but_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o communion_n with_o papist_n and_o socinian_o it_o must_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n or_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o by_o force_v other_o to_o subscribe_v to_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v but_o by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v whenever_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o contradict_v or_o abuse_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o make_v law_n serve_v instead_o of_o judgement_n and_o execution_n nor_o must_v we_o make_v new_a law_n as_o oft_o as_o heretic_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a for_o when_o you_o have_v put_v in_o all_o the_o word_n you_o can_v devise_v some_o heretic_n will_v put_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o subscribe_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o blame_v god_n for_o not_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v misinterpret_v or_o break_v and_o think_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o ourselves_o because_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o these_o presumption_n and_o
of_o the_o near_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o illuminate_v and_o so_o reveal_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o efficiency_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n above_o the_o write_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o they_o 4._o the_o ministry_n and_o teach_v of_o parent_n be_v as_o to_o the_o original_a both_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n as_o command_v by_o it_o and_o co-ordiante_a as_o institute_v and_o enjoin_v before_o it_o by_o verbal_a precept_n and_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v this_o double_a obligation_n but_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n in_o dignity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o near_a end_n 5._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v already_o 6._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n down_o to_o our_o hand_n 1._o as_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v in_o efficiency_n a_o coordinate_a mean_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o that_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dignity_n it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n seem_v thus_o to_o my_o apprehension_n i_o can_v yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o no_o mean_n of_o reveal_v christ_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o fundamentality_n than_o i_o say_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o reason_n as_o my_o diffent_n may_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o you_o see_v i_o apprehend_v the_o case_n to_o impose_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o remember_v more_o like_a to_o be_v a_o engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n than_o a_o unfound_a composure_n of_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v a_o impose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o find_v whereby_o the_o most_o deserve_v may_v be_v eject_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o censure_v to_o damnation_n we_o be_v frame_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o not_o of_o division_n and_o though_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o my_o brethren_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o put_v among_o our_o fundamental_o one_o word_n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n fundamental_o contain_v such_o a_o article_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o assembly_n confession_n have_v none_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o word_n coordinate_a be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o more_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n term_n r._n b._n §_o 56._o at_o last_o twenty_o of_o their_o proposition_n be_v print_v for_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o labour_n be_v lose_v §_o 57_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n bring_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o cromwell_n the_o protector_n which_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v to_o he_o save_v once_o long_o before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a man_n among_o other_o auditor_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o provoke_v he_o better_o to_o his_o duty_n than_o by_o preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o against_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o mischievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o politician_n to_o maintain_v such_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n by_o its_o division_n in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o union_n but_o the_o plainness_n and_o nearness_n i_o hear_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n but_o they_o put_v it_o up_o §_o 58._o a_o while_n after_o cromwell_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o three_o of_o his_o chief_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a speech_n to_o i_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o peace_n with_o spain_n and_o holland_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v weary_v we_o all_o with_o speak_v thus_o slow_o about_o a_o hour_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o great_a condescension_n to_o acquaint_v i_o so_o full_o with_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v above_o i_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o take_v our_o ancient_a monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a to_o the_o land_n and_o humble_o crave_v his_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o england_n have_v ever_o forfeit_v that_o blessing_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n only_o for_o they_o have_v late_o make_v it_o treason_n by_o a_o law_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o that_o question_n he_o be_v awaken_v into_o some_o passion_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n but_o god_n have_v change_v it_o as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n which_o thwart_v he_o and_o especial_o by_o name_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v my_o chief_a acquaintance_n and_o i_o presume_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o his_o passion_n and_o thus_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v §_o 59_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v for_o i_o again_o to_o hear_v my_o judgement_n about_o liberberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o before_o almost_o all_o his_o privy_a council_n where_o after_o another_o slow_a tedious_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a of_o my_o judgement_n and_o when_o two_o of_o his_o company_n have_v spin_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o time_n in_o such_o like_o tedious_a but_o mere_a ignorant_a speech_n some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o read_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o write_v in_o two_o sheet_n than_o in_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o paper_n on_o that_o subject_a by_o i_o write_v for_o a_o friend_n which_o if_o he_o will_v peruse_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v know_v my_o sense_n he_o receive_v the_o paper_n after_o but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o read_v it_o for_o i_o see_v that_o what_o he_o learn_v must_v be_v from_o himself_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o speak_v many_o hour_n than_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o little_o hee_v what_o another_o say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v himself_o §_o 60._o while_o i_o lodge_v at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n a_o certain_a person_n be_v importunate_a to_o speak_v with_o i_o dr._n niâ—â—_n gibbon_n who_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o witness_n draw_v forth_o a_o scheme_n of_o theology_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o long_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v once_o take_v towards_o i_o and_o engage_v i_o patient_o to_o hear_v he_o open_v to_o i_o his_o scheme_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v be_v long_o grope_v after_o and_o contain_v the_o only_a term_n and_o method_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatever_o in_o divinity_n and_o unite_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o print_v but_o what_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v which_o he_o think_v i_o be_v because_o i_o be_v 1._o search_v 2._o impartial_a and_o 3._o a_o lover_n of_o method_n i_o thank_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o above_o a_o hour_n in_o silence_n and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o day_n talk_v with_o he_o i_o find_v all_o his_o frame_n the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o very_a strong_a head-piece_n be_v secret_o and_o cunning_o fit_v to_o usher_v in_o a_o socinian_n popery_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o half_a socinianism_n
bishop_n usher_z have_v before_o occasional_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o my_o hear_n as_o a_o socinian_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o suspicion_n but_o i_o hear_v none_o suspect_v he_o of_o popery_n though_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o design_n this_o juggler_n have_v this_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v up_o and_o down_o thus_o secret_o and_o also_o thrust_v himself_o into_o place_n of_o public_a debate_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n dispute_v before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o be_v late_o offer_v our_o proposal_n for_o concord_n to_o the_o king_n he_o thrust_v in_o among_o we_o till_o i_o be_v say_v plain_o to_o detect_v he_o before_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o enrage_v he_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n which_o in_o secret_a he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o many_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n be_v pervert_v by_o he_o §_o 61._o in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abode_n at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n fall_v out_o all_o the_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v with_o the_o most_o reverend_a learned_a humble_a and_o pious_a primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n then_o live_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n house_n in_o martin's-lane_n sometime_o he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o oft_o i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o dr._n kendal_n who_o have_v write_v pettish_o against_o i_o about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o specification_n of_o save_v grace_n desire_v i_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v one_o of_o his_o invective_n and_o have_v write_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o bishop_n usher_n lodging_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o future_a silence_n which_o i_o willing_o do_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o that_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o i_o affert_v and_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v bishop_n davenant_n and_o dr._n preston_n to_o it_o he_o persuade_v we_o who_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o silence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 62._o in_o this_o time_n i_o open_v to_o bishop_n usher_n the_o motion_n of_o concord_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o term_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n 2._o in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o that_o one_o be_v the_o state_v precedent_n 3._o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o some_o such_o meet_a division_n there_o be_v frequent_a assembly_n of_o parochial_a pastor_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o in_o these_o meeting_n one_o be_v a_o state_v not_o a_o temporary_a precedent_n 4._o that_o in_o every_o country_n or_o diocese_n there_o be_v every_o year_n or_o half_a year_n or_o quarter_n a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o fix_a precedent_n and_o that_o in_o ordination_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o precedent_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a or_o public_a concernment_n 5._o that_o the_o coercive_a power_n or_o sword_n be_v meddle_v with_o by_o none_o but_o magistrate_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v my_o proposal_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o moderate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o like_a to_o the_o king_n intemperate_a man_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v then_o reject_v but_o afterward_o will_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o such_o success_n i_o be_v like_a to_o have_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o prediction_n that_o popery_n will_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o england_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o it_o he_o pretend_v to_o i_o no_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v §_o 63._o i_o ask_v he_o also_o his_o judgement_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o assert_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n wherever_o he_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o presbyter_n alone_o ordain_v any_o and_o that_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v show_v your_o majesty_n more_o even_o where_o presbyter_n alone_o successive_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o instance_a in_o hierom_n word_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v and_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n till_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n i_o ask_v he_o also_o whether_o the_o paper_n be_v his_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n which_o he_o own_v and_o dr._n bernard_n after_o witness_v to_o be_v he_o §_o 64._o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o tell_v i_o confident_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o government_n but_o for_o agreement_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n there_o present_a though_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o synod_n of_o such_o pastor_n may_v there_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n over_o their_o flock_n though_o they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o agreement_n or_o contract_n for_o concord_n one_o towards_o another_o quere_z if_o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o its_o member_n have_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o synod_n any_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la §_o 65._o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n almost_o as_o soon_o pull_v down_o as_o set_v up_o or_o upon_o their_o tumult_n voluntary_o resign_v their_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n grow_v insolent_a in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o army_n be_v every_o where_o put_v in_o power_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o before_o live_v in_o some_o seem_a friendliness_n near_o i_o at_o bewdley_n begin_v now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o their_o former_a provocation_n by_o my_o public_a disputation_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o hinder_v their_o increase_n in_o those_o part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n near_o we_o they_o talk_v as_o it_o they_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o sir_n henry_n vine_n be_v in_o power_n and_o form_v his_o draught_n of_o a_o not_o free_a but_o fanatic_a commonwealth_n and_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n be_v near_o and_o the_o look_v for_o opposition_n they_o lay_v wait_v upon_o the_o road_n for_o my_o letter_n and_o intercept_n one_o write_v to_o major_a beak_n of_o coventrâ—_n they_o send_v it_o up_o to_o sir_n henry_n vane_n to_o london_n who_o find_v it_o so_o wary_o write_v think_v himself_o be_v mention_v in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o it_o yet_o send_v he_o for_o major_a beak_n to_o london_n and_o put_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o committee_n where_o by_o examination_n they_o seek_v to_o have_v make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o after_o many_o threaten_n they_o dismiss_v he_o this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n fidelity_n §_o 66._o the_o people_n then_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o approach_a misery_n and_o consusion_n while_o the_o fanatic_n be_v lord_n and_o vane_n rule_v in_o the_o state_n and_o lambert_n in_o the_o army_n and_o five_o monarchy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v the_o millenaries_n and_o seeker_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v their_o chief_a strength_n that_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n call_v then_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o presbyterian_o do_v secret_o combine_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o rise_v all_o at_o once_o and_o suppress_v these_o insolent_a usurper_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n of_o kiderminister_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o intend_a rising_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o cavalier_n fail_v except_o a_o few_o at_o salisbury_n who_o be_v sudden_o disperse_v or_o take_v sir_n george_n booth_n and_o sir_n tho._n middleton_n two_o old_a commander_n for_o the_o parliament_n draw_v together_o a_o army_n of_o about_o 5000_o man_n and_o take_v chester_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o divert_v he_o lambert_n come_v against_o they_o and_o some_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o country_n join_v with_o he_o his_o old_a soldier_n quick_o rout_v they_o all_o and_o sir_n george_n booth_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o imprison_v i_o tell_v sir_n r._n clare_n that_o if_o the_o
peace_n on_o these_o term_n how_o easy_o and_o safe_o may_v you_o grant_v they_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o your_o conscience_n or_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o its_o exceed_a benefit_n how_o loud_o do_v our_o misery_n cry_v for_o such_o a_o cure_n how_o long_o have_v it_o be_v neglect_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o you_o think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v to_o on_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v glad_o revive_v your_o demand_n and_o yield_v for_o peace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a without_o forsake_v our_o conscience_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o enclose_v paper_n signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o dr._n heylin_n also_o do_v we_o be_v agree_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_a an_o agreement_n o_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n we_o crave_v no_o more_o q._n 1._o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n require_v subscription_n to_o all_o in_o our_o 39_o article_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o order_n to_o man_n church-communion_n and_o liberty_n be_v such_o volume_n as_o our_o homily_n then_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o q._n 2._o be_v any_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o promise_n or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o such_o or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o most_o or_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n now_o distinguish_v from_o archbishop_n the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_n or_o great_a parish_n much_o less_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n let_v we_o but_o have_v no_o more_o soul_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o ordinary_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v i_o think_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o government_n q._n 4._o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n use_v and_o necessary_a to_o a_o pastor_n liberty_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o will_v you_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o use_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a as_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v q._n 5._o be_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o restriction_n to_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n enjoin_v by_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o or_o many_o after_o if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v though_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o prove_v it_o use_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o any_o be_v enjoin_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o suppose_v book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la for_o continuance_n we_o must_v have_v it_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o â—_z plead_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o dispense_v with_o this_o and_o change_v it_o see_v you_o can_v plead_v it_o more_o immutable_a than_o the_o suppose_v apostolical_a or_o primitive_a prayer_n book_n 3._o when_o form_n of_o liturgy_n come_v up_o have_v they_o not_o divers_a in_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o also_o change_v they_o in_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o controversy_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n show_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o as_o much_o be_v grant_v now_o in_o england_n at_o least_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o thing_n after_o so_o long_o uncharitable_a alienation_n and_o doleful_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n n._n b._n that_o the_o foresay_a exception_n against_o impose_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v urge_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o though_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o those_o article_n be_v such_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v subscribe_v to_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v possible_o subscribe_v they_o as_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o principle_n publish_v by_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 67._o short_o after_o this_o when_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n fail_v major_a general_n monk_n in_o scotland_n with_o his_o army_n grow_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o infolency_n of_o vane_n and_o lambert_n benâ—_n and_o the_o fanatic_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n who_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o government_n as_o bold_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o maygame_n and_o be_v grasp_a all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o present_o secure_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o army_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o resist_v these_o usurper_n who_o will_v have_v england_n the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o england_n he_o declare_v for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n itself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o lambert_n march_v against_o he_o but_o his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n get_v portsmouth_n die_v and_o col._n morley_n strengthen_v he_o and_o major_a general_n berry_n regiment_n which_o go_v to_o block_n it_o up_o revolt_a to_o they_o the_o cloud_n rise_v every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o lambert_n can_v make_v no_o resistance_n but_o instead_o of_o fight_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o treat_v and_o while_o monk_n hold_v they_o treat_v his_o reputation_n increase_v and_o they_o abate_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o soldier_n fall_v off_o and_o general_a monk_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n what_o to_o do_v many_o country_n send_v letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o mr._n tho._n bampfield_n be_v send_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o country_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o monk_n come_v on_o but_o still_o declare_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n against_o monarchy_n till_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v all_o ripen_a thereto_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o turn_v his_o resolution_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v mr._n clarges_n and_o sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o the_o petition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n principal_o move_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n ash_n two_o ancient_a lead_v able_a minister_n with_o dr._n bates_n dr._n manten_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o concur_v and_o these_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o many_o of_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a parliament_n that_o have_v be_v former_o eject_v be_v recall_v do_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o appoint_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o may_v recall_n the_o king_n when_o general_n monk_n first_o come_v into_o england_n most_o man_n reject_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o fanatic_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_v myâ—self_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o procure_v the_o minister_n to_o agree_v upon_o a_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o victory_n which_o that_o army_n obtain_v be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a than_o their_o fall_n be_v when_o pride_n and_o error_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o it_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v get_v so_o many_o great_a and_o marvellous_a victory_n and_o think_v themselves_o unconquerable_a and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n at_o home_n and_o march_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o final_o disband_v without_o one_o blow_n strike_v or_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o by_o so_o small_a a_o power_n as_o monk_n army_n in_o the_o â—â—â—ginning_n be_v so_o eminent_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o change_n §_o 68_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o prudent_a pious_a man_n that_o fear_v great_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o exasperate_v party_n that_o have_v be_v before_o subdue_v and_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o fanatic_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n under_o
you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dissenter_n as_o papist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o we_o never_o meddle_v and_o we_o think_v this_o a_o unjust_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n alone_o and_o impute_v to_o no_o other_o in_o conclusion_n we_o perceive_v your_o counsel_n against_o peace_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v frustrate_v your_o desire_n concern_v we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gratify_v with_o our_o silence_n and_o ejection_n and_o the_o excommunication_n and_o consequent_a suffering_n of_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o though_o deceit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n prov._n 12._o 20._o and_o though_o we_o be_v slopt_z by_o you_o in_o our_o follow_v of_o peace_n and_o be_v never_o like_o thus_o public_o to_o seek_v it_o more_o because_o you_o think_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v hold_v your_o peace_n yet_o be_v we_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o §_o 102._o hereupon_o some_o very_a very_a learned_a godly_a man_n renew_v their_o former_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o such_o man_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o monopolise_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o strict_a serious_a godliness_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o undoubted_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v we_o on_o partly_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v we_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o otherwise_o abuse_v we_o by_o draw_v we_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o know_v our_o brethren_n can_v grant_v §_o 103._o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o though_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n among_o they_o better_o than_o this_o description_n do_v import_v yet_o my_o reason_n force_v i_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o have_v as_o low_a expectation_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o they_o have_v and_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o end_n will_v verify_v much_o that_o be_v say_v that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v ever_o long_o to_o be_v silence_v by_o they_o with_o many_o hundred_o more_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a man_n till_o the_o time_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o offer_a treaty_n but_o to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o we_o see_v the_o issue_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v if_o possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n 2._o because_o though_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o issue_n as_o they_o describe_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o least_o possibility_n of_o a_o better_a issue_n may_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n till_o we_o be_v disappoint_v 3._o because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o use_v to_o keep_v our_o flock_n and_o public_a work_n we_o can_v for_o the_o old_a law_n will_v be_v in_o force_n again_o if_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o new_a one_o will_v further_o enforce_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o formidable_a to_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o be_v our_o number_n five_o time_n as_o great_a as_o they_o for_o we_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o conscience_n bound_v they_o to_o make_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o legal_a exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n millinary_n or_o leveller_n they_o will_v fear_v they_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a that_o such_o a_o word_n as_o intimate_v any_o formidableness_n in_o we_o shall_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o our_o people_n or_o among_o ourselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v either_o that_o we_o will_v resist_v or_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o 4._o and_o i_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o action_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o move_v i_o next_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v all_o silence_a and_o persecute_v and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o just_a blot_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v as_o refuse_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o just_a vindication_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o humble_o petition_v for_o and_o earnest_o pursue_v after_o peace_n and_o come_v as_o near_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n it_o as_o scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v anything_o for_o peace_n except_o to_o sin_n and_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v suffer_v much_o more_o comfortable_o when_o i_o have_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o be_v repulse_v than_o if_o i_o have_v use_v none_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o give_v they_o all_o notice_n that_o i_o hope_v if_o we_o get_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n by_o this_o treaty_n to_o state_n our_o difference_n right_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o foreigner_n and_o posterity_n and_o to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o godliness_n open_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o they_o that_o sit_v still_o will_v never_o do_v but_o look_v on_o with_o secret_a silent_a grief_n till_o all_o be_v go_v and_o then_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a attempt_n or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n §_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v too_o far_o to_o they_o i_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o know_v that_o i_o meddle_v not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o also_o that_o other_o may_v accept_v of_o those_o term_n as_o better_a than_o worse_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o we_o miss_v it_o as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o term_n our_o brethren_n that_o think_v so_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o error_n and_o to_o set_v we_o right_n §_o 105._o short_o after_o this_o instead_o of_o the_o diocesan_n concession_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v all_o that_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o grant_v we_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o first_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o like_v not_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o the_o diocesan_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o mutability_n as_o have_v ever_o grant_v we_o such_o abatement_n which_o after_o they_o recede_v from_o we_o thankful_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o follow_a copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n this_o copy_n of_o a_o declaration_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n next_o send_v we_o to_o peruse_v and_o alter_v before_o it_o be_v publish_v that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n receive_v on_o sept._n 4._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o government_n in_o civil_a whilst_o there_o be_v no_o order_n
the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rector_n they_o be_v call_v and_o when_o i_o perceive_v some_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o our_o concession_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v will_v change_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o will_v unite_v we_o in_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o we_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 109._o but_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a our_o power_n be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o there_o my_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n etc._n etc._n lay_v ready_a to_o be_v produce_v and_o all_o be_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o now_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o all_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o a_o great_a many_o word_n there_o be_v about_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a dr._n gunning_n and_o bishop_n morley_n speak_v almost_o all_o on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n sometime_o and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o most_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o party_n do_v value_v the_o ramble_a discourse_n of_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o record_v mr._n calamy_n answer_v dr._n gunning_n from_o scripture_n very_o well_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o when_o dr._n gunning_n tell_v they_o that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v enough_o against_o the_o presbyterain_n cause_n and_o ordination_n and_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o say_v enough_o moreover_o against_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v of_o government_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o english_a presbyter_n ordination_n which_o indeed_o be_v unanswered_a though_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o i_o say_v because_o they_o have_v get_v the_o book_n by_o they_o and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o deal_n may_v be_v evince_v who_o force_n so_o many_o hundred_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o will_v not_o any_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o book_n which_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o they_o will_v have_v nullify_v though_o i_o provoke_v they_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n §_o 110._o the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v thus_o in_o speak_v to_o particular_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v read_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n draw_v out_o another_o paper_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v petition_v also_o by_o the_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_o it_o yet_o something_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o will_v read_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o also_o to_o give_v our_o advice_n about_o it_o thereupon_o he_o read_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o declaration_n that_o other_o also_o be_v permit_v to_o meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o officer_n disturb_v they_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o again_o desire_v they_o all_o to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n but_o all_o be_v silent_a the_o presbyterian_o all_o perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o will_v secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o wallis_n one_o of_o they_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o entreat_v i_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a business_n but_o let_v the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v end_v in_o that_o silence_n i_o know_v if_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v lengthen_v out_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n will_v be_v set_v against_o we_o as_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o as_o a_o partial_a people_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n ourselves_o but_o will_v have_v no_o other_o have_v it_o with_o we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o silence_n continue_v i_o think_v our_o very_a silence_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o a_o consent_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o this_o reverend_n brother_n dr._n gunning_n even_o now_o speak_v against_o sect_n have_v name_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o sâ—â—inians_n for_o our_o part_n we_o desire_v not_o favour_n to_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o rigorous_a severity_n we_o desire_v against_o none_o as_o we_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o tolerable_a party_n from_o the_o intolerable_a for_o the_o former_a we_o humble_o crave_v just_a lenity_n and_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a such_o as_o the_o two_o sort_n name_v before_o by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v make_v their_o toleration_n our_o request_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o there_o be_v law_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o or_o not_o and_o so_o his_o majesty_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o day_n §_o 111._o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v his_o majesty_n have_v all_o along_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o he_o name_v four_o divine_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v bishop_n morley_n bishop_n hinchman_n dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o if_o they_o disagree_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n shall_v decide_v it_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n i_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n there_o that_o day_n but_o the_o curches_n peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o day_n for_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o for_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a he_o have_v speak_v more_o for_o prelacy_n than_o we_o expect_v and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o this_o say_n do_v some_o good_a for_o when_o i_o after_o find_v the_o declaration_n amend_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v §_o 112._o and_o here_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a serious_a way_n of_o worship_n though_o he_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o profession_n be_v call_v common_o a_o presbyterian_a as_o former_o he_o be_v call_v a_o puritan_n unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o independent_o anabaptist_n or_o some_o other_o sect_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o odious_a name_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v any_o abatement_n of_o their_o imposition_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o dislike_v they_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n if_o he_o conform_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o all_o their_o imposition_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o lord_n at_o court_n that_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o as_o such_o appoint_a to_o direct_v and_o help_v
they_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o plead_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n myself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v draw_v we_o to_o yield_v further_o than_o we_o do_v §_o 113._o and_o if_o ever_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o king_n charles_n the_o second_v restoration_n the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v plead_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o leave_v it_o here_o on_o record_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v never_o speak_v for_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o hear_v to_o petition_n for_o it_o all_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o come_v not_o to_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o for_o myself_o i_o ever_o profess_v my_o judgement_n to_o be_v so_o far_o for_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o five_o disputation_n for_o church-government_n and_o i_o draw_v on_o this_o treaty_n not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o for_o mr._n calamy_n he_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v whatever_o his_o judgement_n be_v only_o at_o the_o meeting_n before_o the_o king_n he_o plead_v well_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v but_o gradu_fw-la not_o ordine_fw-la which_o abundance_n of_o episcopal_a man_n also_o hold_v as_o do_v bishop_n usher_n and_o even_o many_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o dr._n reignolds_n he_o be_v always_o of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n mind_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v determine_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v variable_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o for_o mr._n ash_n though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o that_o good_a man_n be_v all_o for_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v no_o disputer_n he_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o speak_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v never_o do_v we_o write_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v always_o with_o they_o for_o rule_v elder_n nor_o for_o the_o government_n of_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n without_o bishop_n or_o state_v precedent_n nor_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_n nor_o against_o holydays_o in_o general_a nor_o against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o against_o the_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o churches-communion_n who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v as_o suppose_v it_o idolatrous_a nor_o for_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o presbytery_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o still_o suppose_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o presbytery_n in_o one_o paper_n i_o draw_v up_o a_o enumeration_n of_o abundance_n of_o particular_n which_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o usual_o hold_v and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o meddle_v with_o their_o proper_a cause_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n ourselves_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o know_v such_o a_o plea_n will_v not_o now_o be_v hear_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o take_v those_o term_n to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o church_n union_n nor_o will_v ourselves_o lay_v its_o concord_n on_o so_o narrow_a a_o foundation_n but_o mr._n calamy_n will_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v because_o it_o may_v offend_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n who_o expect_v more_o from_o we_o §_o 114._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n when_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o meeting_n on_o octob._n 22._o i_o go_v deject_v as_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o that_o declaration_n will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a nor_o attain_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v our_o end_n because_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o business_n but_o patient_o suffer_v with_o other_o dissenter_n but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o i_o meet_v the_o king_n declaration_n cry_v about_o the_o street_n and_o i_o present_o step_v into_o a_o house_n to_o read_v it_o and_o see_v the_o word_n consent_n put_v in_o about_o confirmation_n and_o sacrament_n though_o not_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o see_v the_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n of_o govern_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o some_o more_o amendment_n i_o wonder_v at_o it_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v exceed_o glad_a of_o it_o as_o perceive_v that_o now_o the_o term_n be_v though_o not_o such_o as_o we_o desire_v yet_o such_o as_o any_o sober_a honest_a minister_n may_v submit_v to_o and_o i_o be_v present_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o persuade_v all_o according_a to_o my_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o declaration_n and_o cheerful_o to_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brotherly_a love_n which_o this_o concord_n do_v bespeak_v §_o 115._o have_v frequent_a business_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o somewhat_o anon_o i_o be_v go_v to_o he_o when_o i_o meet_v the_o king_n declaration_n in_o the_o street_n and_o i_o be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o it_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o why_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v have_v it_o suit_v to_o the_o desire_a end_n i_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o addition_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o 1_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v but_o alter_v as_o the_o declaration_n promise_v 2._o and_o this_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o a_o law_n and_o not_o reverse_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o other_o and_o promote_v our_o happy_a concord_n on_o these_o term_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o faction_n and_o party_n may_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o unity_n and_o contention_n turn_v to_o brotherly_n love_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o offer_v i_o a_o bishopric_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 116._o i_o shall_v here_o a_o little_a look_n to_o a_o passage_n of_o another_o nature_n before_o this_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v at_o court_n before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v swear_v i_o his_o chaplain_n and_o invite_v i_o under_o that_o name_n and_o afer_fw-la sermon_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n to_o require_v i_o to_o print_v it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o citizen_n that_o write_v it_o in_o character_n and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v publish_v it_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o will_v prevent_v that_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o publish_v yet_o when_o this_o sermon_n come_v abroad_o dr._n thomas_n pierce_n go_v up_o and_o down_o rage_v against_o i_o for_o call_v myself_o on_o the_o title_n page_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o contempt_n and_o for_o say_v it_o be_v print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n and_o he_o renew_v all_o the_o rail_n which_o in_o print_n he_o have_v late_o vent_v against_o i_o i_o admire_v that_o a_o man_n who_o the_o diocesan_n party_n so_o much_o glory_v in_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a folly_n and_o imprudency_n and_o can_v no_o better_o cloak_v his_o malice_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v have_v seek_v satisfaction_n if_o i_o have_v so_o foolish_o belie_v he_o on_o my_o title_n page_n therefore_o i_o desire_v some_o that_o tell_v i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o receive_v these_o follow_a testimony_n from_o two_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o honest_a understand_a man_n vix_fw-la mr._n griggi_n of_o blackfryar_n and_o mr._n brent_n of_o creed-lane_n to_o my_o honour_a friend_n mr._n william_n allen_n at_o his_o house_n in_o broad-street_n sir_n you_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n baxter_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v as_o he_o have_v print_v his_o majesty_n special_a command_n for_o the_o print_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o late_o dr._n pierce_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n no_o more_o than_o i_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o order_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o print_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o do_v so_o amaze_v i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o make_v you_o
this_o trouble_v who_o be_o sir_n your_o true_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o john_n griggs_n aug._n 30._o 1660._o the_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v dr._n pierce_v call_v mr._n baxter_n bold_a impudent_a saucy_a fellow_n for_o preach_v such_o a_o sâ—rmon_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o print_v himself_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n and_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n when_o neither_o be_v true_a and_o call_v mr._n baxter_n thief_n murderer_n the_o great_a of_o rebel_n worse_o than_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o this_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v myself_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v from_o a_o friend_n which_o hear_v it_o from_o mr._n price_n george_n brent_n by_o this_o taste_n the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o dr._n pierce_n be_v not_o without_o too_o many_o companion_n of_o his_o temper_n these_o man_n that_o witness_v these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v godly_a man_n who_o have_v be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n disciple_n have_v be_v make_v arminian_n by_o he_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o dr._n pierce_n for_o his_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o arminian_n point_n but_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v by_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o partiality_n for_o opinion_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o his_o impudence_n thus_o make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v produce_v it_o before_o all_o the_o bishop_n when_o dr._n pierce_n be_v there_o have_v no_o other_o opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o but_o i_o have_v no_o fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o business_n of_o public_a respect_n to_o interpose_v any_o thing_n that_o mere_o concern_v myself_o and_o so_o i_o never_o yet_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o §_o 117._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a by_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o malice_n this_o mr._n tho._n pierce_n be_v a_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v a_o notable_a style_n and_o word_n at_o will_n and_o a_o venomous_a rail_a pen_n and_o tongue_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o calvanists_n have_v write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o grotius_n as_o a_o judicious_a peaceable_a protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o my_o christian_n concord_n where_o i_o warn_v the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o grotianism_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o upon_o they_o i_o do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o little_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o late_a write_n of_o grotius_n especial_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetiani_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v indeed_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o communicate_v with_o no_o church_n for_o he_o express_o plead_v for_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n law_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a government_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o mistressship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o pope_n pius_n oath_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o we_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v i_o think_v by_o vincentius_n a_o french_a minister_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n which_o prove_v it_o and_o claud_n suravia_n a_o honourable_a learned_a counsellor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o print_a epistle_n publish_v the_o same_o from_o grotius_n own_o mouth_n but_o mr._n pierce_n be_v vehement_o furious_a at_o my_o book_n and_o write_v a_o volume_n against_o i_o full_a of_o ingenuous_a lie_n and_o rail_a for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v grotius_n or_o himself_o in_o that_o book_n he_o scrape_v up_o all_o the_o word_n through_o all_o my_o write_n where_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o myself_o and_o put_v they_o together_o more_o impudent_o interpret_n they_o than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o place_n i_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whence_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n have_v be_v put_v out_o before_o my_o come_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v i_o thief_n as_o if_o i_o live_v on_o another_o bread_n as_o if_o no_o man_n must_v ever_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n till_o that_o ignorant_a wretch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o soul-murdering_a condition_n because_o i_o have_v write_v to_o persuade_v some_o honest_a scrupulous_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n though_o some_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a and_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o charitable_a hope_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o adulterous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o impenitent_a and_o all_o this_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scandalous_a people_n of_o the_o land_n so_o little_a thanks_o do_v he_o give_v i_o for_o this_o excuse_v of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o call_v i_o worse_o than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n as_o if_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o i_o come_v that_o way_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o his_o church_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a dream_v that_o i_o have_v disow_v communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n which_o i_o never_o do_v for_o all_o their_o public_a and_o personal_a corruption_n but_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o puritan_n be_v mere_o serpentine_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o the_o most_o bloody_a traitorous_a wicked_a generation_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o blame_v the_o former_a bishop_n that_o use_v they_o so_o gentle_o and_o provoke_v the_o governor_n to_o hang_v they_o in_o great_a number_n than_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o against_o cartwright_n he_o false_o but_o confident_o write_v that_o he_o be_v confederate_a with_o hacket_n copinger_n and_o arthington_n who_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n who_o be_v distract_v fanatic_n one_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o his_o two_o witness_n but_o mr._n cartwright_n himself_o long_o ago_o publish_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o dr._n sutcliff_n on_o this_o very_a matter_n §_o 118._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n a_o little_a before_o the_o meeting_n about_o the_o king_n declaration_n colonel_n birch_n come_v to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o bishop_n house_n at_o whitburne_n and_o think_v to_o make_v a_o better_a bargain_n with_o i_o than_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n intend_v i_o the_o offer_v of_o one_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v they_o no_o positive_a denial_n till_o i_o see_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o intent_n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o coll._n birch_n come_v private_o that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v not_o be_v public_o refuse_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v accept_v it_o that_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o repulse_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v cause_n to_o take_v any_o bishopric_n but_o i_o can_v give_v no_o positive_a answer_n till_o i_o see_v the_o king_n resolution_n about_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n for_o if_o the_o old_a diocesan_n frame_v continue_v he_o know_v we_o can_v never_o accept_v or_o own_v it_o after_o this_o have_v not_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o together_o to_o importune_v we_o all_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v offer_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o mr._n calamy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n but_o the_o same_o from_o i_o as_o before_o at_o last_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n declaration_n come_v out_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o do_v all_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v ask_v i_o that_o question_v the_o day_n before_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o in_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o â—_o for_o though_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o whatever_o government_n the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o i_o can_v not_o
have_v a_o hand_n in_o execute_v it_o but_o have_v as_o i_o be_v come_v to_o he_o see_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o see_v that_o by_o it_o the_o government_n be_v so_o far_o alter_v as_o it_o be_v i_o take_v myself_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n exceed_o behold_v to_o his_o lordship_n for_o those_o moderation_n and_o my_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o moderation_n tend_v to_o do_v make_v i_o resolve_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v most_o thereto_o but_o whether_o to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n be_v the_o way_n i_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o desire_v some_o far_a time_n of_o consideration_n but_o if_o his_o lordship_n will_v procure_v we_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o declaration_n by_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n i_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v that_o way_n in_o which_o i_o may_v most_o serve_v the_o puplick_a peace_n §_o 119._o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o have_v some_o speech_n oft_o together_o about_o it_o and_o we_o all_o thought_n that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o declaration_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o own_v the_o ancient_a prelacy_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o this_o declaration_n will_v be_v make_v a_o law_n as_o be_v then_o expect_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o all_o the_o diocesan_n desire_v and_o mr._n calamy_n desire_v that_o we_o may_v all_o go_v together_o and_o all_o refuse_v or_o all_o accept_v it_o §_o 120._o but_o by_o this_o time_n the_o rumour_n of_o it_o flee_v abroad_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o difference_n for_o though_o they_o wish_v that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o say_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n baxter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n their_o acceptance_n will_v be_v less_o scandalous_a but_o if_o mr._n calamy_n shall_v accept_v it_o who_o have_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o be_v then_o at_o large_a recite_v never_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v trust_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o clamour_n be_v very_o loud_o against_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi his_o brother_n in_o law_n write_v to_o i_o earnest_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o many_o more_o §_o 121._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o resolve_v against_o it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o it_o will_v take_v i_o off_o my_o write_n 2._o i_o look_v to_o have_v most_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n cast_v out_o and_o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v upon_o ignorant_a vile_a uncapable_a man_n 3._o i_o fear_v that_o this_o declaration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o present_a use_n and_o that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v revoke_v or_o nullify_v 4._o and_o if_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n will_v prescribe_v such_o work_n for_o bishop_n in_o silence_v minister_n and_o trouble_v honest_a christian_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o rule_v the_o vicious_a with_o great_a lenity_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o mean_a employment_n among_o men._n 5._o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v full_o resolve_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o old_a diocesane_n frame_n §_o 122._o but_o when_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n ask_v my_o thought_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o distinguish_n between_o what_o be_v simple_o and_o what_o be_v by_o accident_n evil_n i_o think_v that_o as_o episcopacy_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n it_o be_v lawful_a when_o better_a can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o scandal_n may_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o therefore_o to_o mr._n calamy_n i_o will_v give_v no_o counsel_n but_o for_o dr._n reignolds_n i_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o but_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o exercise_v it_o on_o those_o term_n only_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a stay_n till_o we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v confident_a i_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o refuse_v it_o §_o 123._o when_o i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o he_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o resolution_n and_o put_v i_o to_o it_o so_o sudden_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o delay_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o can_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o serve_v the_o church_n without_o it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o prosecute_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o term_n grant_v and_o because_o i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o i_o refuse_v it_o on_o any_o but_o acceptable_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o write_n will_v serve_v best_a against_o misreport_n hereafter_o i_o the_o next_o day_n put_v this_o letter_n into_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hand_n which_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n in_o which_o i_o conceal_v the_o most_o of_o my_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o best_a and_o use_v more_o freedom_n in_o my_o far_a request_n than_o i_o expect_v shall_v have_v any_o good_a success_n my_o lord_n your_o great_a favour_n and_o condescension_n encourage_v i_o to_o give_v you_o more_o of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o business_n which_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v i_o be_v till_o i_o see_v the_o declaration_n much_o deject_v and_o resolve_v against_o a_o bishopric_n as_o unlawful_a but_o find_v there_o more_o than_o on_o octob._n 22._o his_o majesty_n grant_v we_o in_o the_o pastor_n consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rural_a dean_n with_o the_o whole_a ministry_n enable_v to_o exercise_v as_o much_o persuasive_a pastoral_n power_n as_o i_o can_v desire_v who_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n unless_o communicate_v from_o the_o magistrate_n subscription_n abate_v in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v such_o happy_a concession_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o parochial_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o my_o conscience_n present_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a with_o myself_o and_o other_o as_o for_o as_o i_o have_v interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o suppress_v all_o sinful_a discontent_n and_o have_v competent_a material_n now_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n without_o which_o i_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v all_o my_o brethren_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o some_o joyful_a hope_n of_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o happy_a union_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o presume_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o far_a endeavour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o accomplish_v it_o 1._o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v this_o declaration_n pass_v into_o a_o act._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v speedy_o procure_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o work_n to_o review_v the_o common-prayer-book_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v further_o effectual_o the_o restoration_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n who_o have_v and_o will_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o settle_a station_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v late_o remove_v 4._o if_o you_o will_v open_v some_o way_n for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o insufficient_a scandalous_a and_o unable_a 5._o if_o you_o will_v put_v as_o many_o of_o our_o persuasion_n as_o you_o can_v into_o bishopric_n if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o three_o 6._o if_o you_o will_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o place_v some_o of_o they_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o trust_n especial_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v a_o station_n suitable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o salary_n or_o maintenance_n nor_o coercive_a power_n but_o that_o simple_a pastoral_a persuasive_a power_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o much_o will_v set_v we_o all_o in_o joint_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hope_v by_o letter_n this_o very_a week_n to_o disperse_v the_o seed_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o many_o country_n of_o england_n but_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o make_v this_o my_o very_a work_n and_o business_n unless_o
say_v than_o never_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o baker_n be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o great_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o he_o call_v for_o the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o secretary_n nicholas_n bring_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n but_o the_o king_n present_o spy_v the_o name_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v and_o charge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o the_o next_o day_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o also_o learned_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o goodfellow_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o mr._n secretary_n morrice_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v no_o wrong_n by_o it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o wanderer_n that_o malicious_o come_v to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n and_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n put_v it_o into_o the_o news-book_n that_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v malicious_o defame_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v never_o question_v or_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a bishop_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o name_n than_o for_o the_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o but_o we_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o §_o 147._o upon_o this_o fact_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o dine_v one_o day_n at_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n among_o other_o talk_n of_o this_o business_n i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o wish_v their_o hurt_n at_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v wish_v they_o be_v more_o such_o that_o their_o shame_n may_v cast_v they_o down_o mr._n horton_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o then_o intend_v to_o conform_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n i_o can_v scarce_o wish_v they_o great_a hurt_n and_o injury_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o to_o set_v up_o such_o man_n and_o that_o those_o be_v their_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o such_o in_o their_o room_n as_o these_o yet_o do_v this_o mr._n horton_n in_o his_o comply_a weakness_n to_o please_v that_o party_n tell_v dr._n bolton_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o dr._n bolton_n tell_v it_o from_o table_n to_o table_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o when_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o allege_a mr._n horton_n as_o his_o author_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n horton_n he_o excuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o think_v i_o hâ—d_v say_v so_o and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o additional_a word_n by_o which_o then_o i_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n i_o have_v though_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n present_v remember_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o report_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n know_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o intercede_v for_o mr._n horton_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o follow_a letter_n he_o express_v his_o distaste_n for_o my_o esteem_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n these_o sir_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o entreat_v your_o excuse_n for_o so_o abrupt_a a_o break_n from_o you_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v under_o very_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o chaplain_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o express_v it_o to_o he_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o a_o very_a true_a resentment_n for_o so_o imprudent_a a_o carriage_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o you_o and_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o your_o credit_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v by_o my_o chaplain_n indiscretion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v you_o from_o any_o untrue_a aspersion_n and_o shall_v approve_v myself_o your_o assure_a friend_n ed._n manchester_n §_o 148._o i_o shall_v next_o insert_v some_o account_n of_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o this_o time_n because_o it_o be_v most_o do_v in_o the_o inter-space_n between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n government_n mr._n john_n elliot_n with_o some_o assistant_n in_o new-england_n have_v learn_v the_o native_n language_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o forget_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spaniard_n convert_v at_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o work_n be_v the_o poverty_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v many_o to_o live_v disperse_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o wilderness_n so_o that_o have_v neither_o town_n nor_o food_n nor_o entertainment_n fit_a for_o english_a body_n few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o nor_o can_v the_o english_a go_v far_o or_o stay_v long_o among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o build_v they_o house_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o and_o maintain_v the_o preacher_n that_o go_v among_o they_o and_o pay_v schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n at_o school_n etc._n etc._n cromwell_n cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o people_n do_v contribute_v very_o large_o and_o with_o the_o money_n beside_o some_o leave_v in_o stock_n be_v buy_v 7_o or_o 800_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o land_n and_o a_o corporation_n choose_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o rent_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o land_n be_v almost_o all_o buy_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o of_o one_o colonel_n beddingfield_n a_o papist_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o beddingfield_n seize_v on_o the_o land_n again_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o refuse_v either_o to_o surrender_v they_o or_o to_o repay_v the_o money_n because_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o cromwell_n time_n be_v now_o judge_v void_a as_o be_v without_o law_n that_o corporation_n be_v now_o null_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o money_n or_o land_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o sell_v it_o under_o the_o worth_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o lord_n steel_n a_o judge_n a_o worthy_a man_n the_o treasurer_n be_v mr._n henry_n ashurst_n and_o the_o member_n be_v such_o sober_a godly_a man_n as_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o new-englands_n work_n mr._n ashurst_n be_v the_o most_o exemplary_a person_n for_o eminent_a sóbriety_n self-denial_n piety_n and_o charity_n that_o london_n can_v glory_v of_o as_o far_o as_o public_a observation_n and_o fame_n and_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n report_n can_v testify_v do_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o public_a good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v his_o business_n he_o call_v the_o old_a corporation_n together_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o meet_v they_o where_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o be_v member_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o cromwell_n day_n shall_v quiet_o recede_v and_o we_o shall_v try_v if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o corporation_n restore_v and_o the_o rest_n continue_v and_o more_o fit_a man_n add_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o because_o of_o our_o other_o business_n i_o have_v ready_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o solicit_v he_o about_o it_o so_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o business_n the_o lord_n chancelloor_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v ready_a to_o further_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o work_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o faction_n or_o evil_a end_n but_o honourable_a to_o
the_o king_n and_o land_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o beddingfield_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o that_o the_o right_n be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o will_v ready_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o good_a use_n intend_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o indeed_o i_o find_v he_o real_a to_o we_o in_o this_o business_n from_o first_o to_o last_o yet_o do_v beddingfield_n by_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_n and_o some_o other_o so_o delay_v the_o business_n as_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n in_o chancery_n he_o keep_v mr._n ashurst_n in_o a_o twelvemonth_n trouble_v before_o he_o can_v recover_v the_o land_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v very_o much_o against_o he_o and_o grant_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o new_a corporation_n for_o i_o have_v procure_v of_o he_o before_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v of_o a_o new_a corporation_n and_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n and_o we_o desire_v mr._n robert_n boyle_n a_o worthy_a person_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o cork_n to_o be_v precedent_n now_o call_v governor_n and_o i_o get_v mr._n ashurst_n to_o be_v treasurer_n again_o and_o some_o of_o the_o old_a member_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a able_a citizen_n make_v up_o the_o rest_n only_o we_o leave_v the_o nomination_n of_o some_o lord_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o not_o presume_v to_o nominate_v such_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n chamberlain_n and_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v mr._n boyle_n and_o mr._n ashurst_n with_o the_o citizen_n that_o do_v the_o work_n but_o especial_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o all_o be_v on_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o thus_o that_o business_n be_v happy_o restore_v §_o 149._o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n favour_n mr._n elliot_n send_v the_o king_n first_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a bible_n translate_v and_o print_v in_o the_o indian_n language_n such_o a_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o plantation_n as_o be_v never_o before_o present_v to_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v word_n that_o next_o he_o will_v print_v my_o call_n to_o the_o unconveried_a and_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n but_o mr._n boyle_n send_v he_o word_n it_o will_v be_v better_o take_v here_o if_o the_o practic_n of_o piety_n be_v print_v before_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o at_o the_o present_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o land_n go_v most_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o press_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v these_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o the_o court_n and_o governor_n in_o new-england_n and_o from_o mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n elliot_n reverend_a and_o much_o honour_a sir_n that_o we_o who_o be_v personal_o unknown_a to_o you_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n apply_v ourselves_o be_v render_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v ingrateful_a necessary_a by_o obligation_n from_o yourself_o with_o who_o the_o interest_n of_o poor_a stranger_n in_o a_o remote_a wilderness_n have_v be_v so_o regard_v as_o to_o show_v they_o kindness_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o best_a account_n i.e._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o have_v understand_v from_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o with_o what_o love_a and_o cordial_a readiness_n you_o do_v upon_o request_n put_v forth_o yourself_o to_o further_a our_o concernment_n in_o our_o late_a application_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o which_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n we_o can_v but_o return_v our_o unfeigned_a thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o know_v no_o argument_n that_o can_v move_v your_o thought_n in_o it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n widow_n viz._n that_o your_o charity_n do_v look_v upon_o your_o servant_n as_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n unto_o who_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v this_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o we_o trust_v the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o help_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o unworthy_a people_n who_o be_v exile_n in_o this_o wilderness_n we_o hope_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n sir_n you_o shall_v further_o oblige_v this_o poor_a people_n and_o do_v that_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o you_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o love_n and_o improvement_n of_o your_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n in_o our_o behalf_n what_o advantage_n god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o reserve_v your_o weak_a body_n unto_o by_o access_n unto_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v or_o otherways_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o you_o another_o day_n if_o you_o shall_v improve_v part_n thereof_o this_o way_n â—_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n liberty_n unto_o error_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o neither_o wish_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o ourselves_o nor_o will_v we_o willing_o allow_v it_o unto_o other_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a matter_n that_o we_o do_v so_o have_v therein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o difficult_a nature_n wherein_o godly_a christian_n may_v differ_v and_o shall_v bear_v difference_n without_o disturbance_n we_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v and_o learn_v by_o any_o orderly_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n and_o glad_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o learn_v in_o peace_n the_o liberty_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o for_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o same_o advantage_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o civil_a government_n according_a to_o concession_n and_o privilege_n grant_v and_o establish_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gracious_a letter_n patent_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o privilege_n concern_v which_o his_o majesty_n late_a gracious_a letter_n to_o we_o have_v give_v we_o very_o great_a encouragement_n be_v our_o earnest_n and_o just_a desire_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a or_o not_o honest_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o man_n do_v we_o seek_v or_o will_v allow_v ourselves_o in_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v continue_v as_o faithful_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v every_o way_n as_o beneficial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o nation_n under_o a_o elective_a government_n as_o under_o a_o impose_v but_o sundry_a particular_a person_n for_o private_a respect_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o bring_v change_n upon_o we_o and_o do_v put_v in_o many_o high_a complaint_n against_o we_o in_o special_a that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v our_o bitter_a and_o restless_a enemy_n complain_v of_o persecution_n but_o be_v themselves_o most_o troublesome_a and_o implacable_a per_n secâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o we_o who_o desire_v but_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o vineyard_n in_o peace_n our_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o help_v we_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v open_a for_o we_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n of_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o opportunity_n to_o advance_v his_o name_n in_o this_o wilderness_n although_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n among_o which_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o some_o friend_n as_o he_o have_v do_v yourself_o and_o as_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n so_o may_v you_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o threaten_a adversity_n still_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v we_o shall_v be_v further_o much_o engage_v to_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o you_o who_o be_v sir_n your_o friend_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jo._n endecott_n governor_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n boston_n in_o new-england_n this_o seven_o of_o august_n 1661._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o much_o honour_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a reverend_a and_o dear_a sir_n though_o you_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o by_o face_n yet_o not_o
within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n i_o happen_v to_o find_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o show_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o communicant_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o more_o if_o they_o may_v have_v time_n all_o very_a earnest_n for_o my_o return_n sir_n ralph_n be_v silence_v as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o my_o return_n §_o 155._o the_o letter_n which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o his_o own_o offer_n write_v for_o i_o to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n he_o give_v at_o my_o request_n unseal_v and_o so_o i_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o i_o send_v it_o away_o as_o think_v the_o chief_a use_n will_v be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o deal_n and_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o my_o noble_a friend_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o majesty_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v be_v settle_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o and_o my_o promise_n to_o you_o by_o the_o king_n direction_n that_o mr._n dance_n shall_v very_o punctual_o receive_v a_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o a_o rent_n upon_o his_o or_o your_o bill_n charge_v here_o upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n baxter_n have_v yet_o no_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n good_a intention_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v i_o do_v again_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n if_o you_o can_v persuade_v mr._n dance_v to_o surrender_v that_o charge_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o as_o profitable_a a_o employment_n whatever_o agreement_n you_o shall_v make_v with_o he_o for_o a_o annual_a rent_n it_o shall_v be_v pay_v quarterly_o upon_o a_o bill_n from_o you_o charge_v upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n clutterbucke_n and_o for_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o this_o you_o may_v secure_o pawn_v your_o full_a credit_n i_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n inform_v i_o what_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v mr._n baxter_n in_o suspense_n who_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o the_o particular_a recommendation_n of_o sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a servant_n edw._n hyde_n §_o 156._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o cordial_a and_o oblige_v than_o all_o this_o for_o a_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o lord_n attend_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o time_n so_o much_o and_o often_o about_o so_o low_a a_o person_n and_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v content_a without_o a_o vicarage_n or_o a_o curatship_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o when_o they_o so_o vehement_o desire_v it_o but_o o_o think_v i_o how_o much_o better_o a_o life_n do_v poor_a man_n live_v who_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o do_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o such_o shift_n as_o these_o for_o their_o present_a convenience_n wonderful_a think_v i_o that_o man_n who_o do_v so_o much_o overvalue_v worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v can_v possible_o so_o much_o forget_v futurity_n and_o think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a day_n as_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o how_o their_o action_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o posterity_n for_o all_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n come_v in_o i_o never_o receive_v as_o his_o chaplain_n or_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o upon_o any_o account_n the_o value_n of_o one_o farthing_n of_o any_o public_a maintenance_n so_o that_o i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o have_v not_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n whilst_o we_o preach_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n yea_o while_o i_o have_v all_o this_o excess_n of_o favour_n i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o indeed_o for_o a_o excess_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v i_o to_o beg_v my_o bread_n §_o 157._o and_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o motion_n which_o i_o oft_o make_v to_o my_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v oft_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v bishopric_n and_o deanery_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n have_v such_o high_a expectation_n i_o motion_v to_o they_o that_o now_o while_o the_o world_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o denial_n we_o may_v petition_v for_o a_o bare_a liberty_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o those_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o brethren_n think_v this_o be_v to_o come_v down_o ourselves_o before_o they_o take_v we_o down_o but_o the_o time_n quick_o come_v when_o we_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o this_o much_o §_o 158._o a_o little_a after_o this_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o other_o cause_v the_o house_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n to_o be_v search_v for_o arm_n and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o meet_v he_o after_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o use_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v seditious_a or_o rebel_n or_o dangerous_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v out_o their_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o say_v they_o have_v none_o whenas_o they_o have_v arm_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o appear_v with_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cromwell_n this_o great_a disingenuity_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o gentleman_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o pretend_v kindness_n to_o make_v i_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n of_o reproof_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v think_v our_o condition_n hard_o in_o that_o by_o stranger_n that_o know_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o traduce_v and_o misrepresent_v but_o this_o be_v most_o sad_a and_o marvellous_a that_o a_o gentleman_n so_o civil_a shall_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v such_o word_n against_o a_o corporation_n which_o he_o know_v i_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o public_o and_o private_o speak_v against_o the_o usurper_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n and_o whether_o he_o take_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o whether_o i_o and_o they_o have_v not_o hazard_v our_o liberty_n by_o refuse_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n have_v take_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n but_o they_o have_v always_o on_o every_o occasion_n appear_v in_o arm_n for_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o strike_v i_o with_o admiration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o town_n and_o yet_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o yet_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a and_o i_o profess_v that_o have_v live_v there_o sixteen_o year_n since_o the_o war_n i_o never_o know_v that_o they_o once_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n or_o any_o usurper_n and_o challenge_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o name_v one_o time_n i_o can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o name_v any_o time_n till_o i_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scot_n army_n flee_v from_o worcester_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o worcester_n fight_v or_o bare_a arm_n there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o usurper_n and_o when_o he_o can_v name_v none_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o
the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o the_o whole_a defective_a 6._o i_o put_v in_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n partly_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v opportunity_n therein_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n and_o partly_o because_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o kind_n of_o discipline_n in_o chancellor_n court_n and_o we_o by_o pastor_n in_o christian_a congregation_n 7._o note_v that_o the_o method_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o general_a prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o which_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o commentary_n the_o first_o commandment_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o the_o other_o commandment_n with_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n come_v in_o under_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o then_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o three_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a method_n for_o universal_a prayer_n or_o holy_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v possible_o invent_v §_o 174._o when_o i_o bring_v my_o draught_n to_o the_o brethren_n i_o find_v they_o but_o enter_v on_o their_o work_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o so_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o lay_v by_o i_o above_o a_o fortnight_n long_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v in_o which_o divers_a of_o they_o take_v their_o part_n the_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o part_n be_v dr._n reignolds_n dr._n wallis_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n newcomen_fw-mi dr._n bates_n mr._n clarke_n dr._n jacomb_n etc._n etc._n dr._n horton_n never_o come_v among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o dr._n tuckney_n allege_v his_o backwardness_n to_o speak_v though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o cambridge_n nor_o dr._n lightfoot_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o mr._n woodbridge_n but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o dwell_v far_o off_o mr._n clarke_n bring_v in_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n recite_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o lincolnshire_n minister_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v because_o we_o will_v be_v as_o little_a querulous_a as_o possible_a lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v and_o hinder_v our_o desire_a accommodation_n and_o what_o passage_n soever_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o common-prayer-book_n odious_a or_o savour_n of_o spleen_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v reject_v whoever_o offer_v they_o my_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o keep_v out_o such_o accusation_n as_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v from_o far_o and_o so_o come_v not_o till_o late_o among_o we_o who_o be_v absolute_o against_o all_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n because_o they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n and_o i_o draw_v up_o such_o fault_n as_o in_o peruse_v the_o common-prayer-book_n itself_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o and_o which_o be_v they_o which_o i_o most_o dislike_v in_o the_o form_n be_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o the_o brethren_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o few_o brief_a exception_n in_o general_a and_o will_v not_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o enumeration_n of_o fault_n provoke_v those_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o which_o i_o mislike_v not_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o charge_v the_o common-prayer_n with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n nor_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o lawful_o join_v in_o when_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n and_o ability_n for_o better_a and_o that_o i_o always_o take_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v chief_o disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a worship_n though_o imperfect_a and_o imperfection_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o we_o have_v against_o it_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n i_o look_v at_o it_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v who_o pray_v with_o disorder_n and_o repetition_n and_o unfit_a expression_n i_o will_v not_o prefer_v such_o a_o weak_a christian_n in_o prayer_n before_o a_o better_a but_o yet_o if_o i_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o one_o or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v sinful_o curious_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n save_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o old_a mr._n ash_n have_v often_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o weak_a minister_n so_o disorderly_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n yet_o when_o we_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o it_o especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o it_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o open_v the_o true_a disorder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o paper_n which_o i_o offer_v and_o we_o lay_v by_o lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v they_o be_v this_o follow_v the_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n which_o i_o offer_v the_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o they_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a defectiveness_n disorder_n and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o common_a impose_v frame_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o order_n without_o amendment_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o 1._o order_n require_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o reverent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n which_o be_v not_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n contain_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v by_o our_o sin_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o 3._o the_o confession_n omit_v not_o only_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o actual_a sin_n as_o specify_v by_o the_o particular_a commandment_n violate_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o aggravatious_a of_o those_o sin_n and_o instead_o thereof_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o repeat_v confession_n that_o we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o god_n way_n that_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o devise_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o law_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v by_o omission_n and_o commission_n whereas_o confession_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o repentance_n itself_o shall_v be_v 4._o when_o we_o have_v crave_v help_n for_o god_n prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o abrupt_o put_v in_o the_o petition_n for_o speedy_a deliverance_n o_fw-la god_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n from_o and_o without_o any_o other_o petition_v conjoin_v 5._o it_o be_v disorderly_a in_o the_o manner_n to_o sing_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o plain_a tune_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n be_v petition_n for_o divine_a assistance_n come_v in_o abrupt_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o near_o the_o end_n of_o morning_n prayer_n and_o let_v us_o pray_n be_v adjoin_v when_o we_o be_v before_o in_o prayer_n 7._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o seem_v a_o affect_a tautology_n without_o any_o special_a cause_n or_o order_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v annex_v that_o be_v before_o recite_v and_o yet_o the_o next_o word_n be_v again_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o foresay_a oft_o repeat_v general_n o_fw-la lord_n show_v they_o mercy_n upon_o we_o 8._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n o_fw-la lord_n save_o the_o king_n be_v without_o any_o order_n put_v between_o the_o foresay_a petition_n and_o another_o general_n request_v only_o for_o audience_n and_o merciful_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o 9_o the_o second_o collect_n be_v entitle_v for_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o of_o petition_n for_o peace_n but_o only_o for_o defence_n in_o assault_v of_o enemy_n and_o
his_o discource_n of_o dr._n pierce_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o i_o on_o our_o part_n dr._n bates_n speak_v very_o solid_o judicious_o and_o pertinent_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o for_o myself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o myself_o they_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v therein_o more_o spare_v and_o cautelous_a than_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o day_n and_o cause_n command_v i_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o my_o crime_n viz._n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o too_o long_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v comfortable_o suffer_v for_o and_o shall_v as_o willing_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o charity_n as_o for_o faith_n §_o 237._o when_o this_o work_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n meet_v again_o and_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o promise_a help_n yet_o for_o those_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n which_o we_o can_v not_o procure_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n withal_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o we_o do_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v he_o most_o offend_v at_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o distaste_n and_o blame_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n he_o merry_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o i_o be_v but_o as_o fat_a as_o dr._n manton_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v well_o etc._n i_o tell_v he_o if_o his_o lordship_n can_v teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o grow_v fat_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v by_o any_o good_a mean_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o say_v that_o i_o be_v severe_a and_o strict_a like_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o other_o do_v not_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o displeasure_n towards_o i_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o worlt_n be_v but_o inexpendiency_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o think_v and_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o after_o other_o such_o discourse_n we_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n declaration_n yet_o to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o act_n and_o his_o advice_n what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o do_v he_o consent_v that_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o but_o desire_v that_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o he_o which_o we_o promise_v §_o 238._o when_o we_o show_v our_o paper_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o without_o any_o alteration_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o he_o think_v too_o pungent_a or_o press_a but_o will_v not_o bid_v we_o put_v they_o out_o so_o we_o go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o it_o and_o i_o read_v it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o we_o to_o blow_n out_o some_o passage_n as_o too_o vehement_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o well_o be_v bear_v i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o sir_n gilbirt_n gerrard_n a_o ancient_a godly_a man_n be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v unmeer_n to_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n any_o further_a and_o so_o what_o they_o score_v under_o we_o leave_v out_o and_o present_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n secret_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n bates_n and_o dr._n manton_n will_v deliver_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a intimate_v that_o i_o be_v grow_v unacceptable_a at_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o i_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v not_o my_o exclusion_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o be_v go_v away_o but_o he_o and_o they_o come_v after_o i_o to_o the_o stair_n and_o importune_v i_o to_o return_v and_o i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o this_o service_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n though_o i_o have_v get_v they_o transcribe_v and_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o we_o desire_a dr._n manton_n to_o deliver_v our_o petition_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fair_a copy_n of_o all_o our_o paper_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o when_o bishop_n reignolds_n have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n dr._n manton_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o petition_n but_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o read_v it_o at_o all_o at_o last_o in_o his_o speech_n something_o fall_v in_o which_o dr._n monton_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o if_o his_o majesty_n please_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v it_o out_o receive_v the_o occasion_n be_v a_o short_a speech_n which_o i_o make_v to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o loyalty_n obedience_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n this_o dr._n monton_n also_o speak_v and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a private_a judgement_n call_v discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o conduct_v my_o action_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a rational_a man_n public_a judgement_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v according_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o affair_n §_o 239._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n just_a as_o i_o draw_v it_o up_o because_o 1._o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o those_o word_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v the_o under-scored_n line_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v without_o any_o alteration_n for_o those_o under_o score_v line_n be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o due_a account_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o commissioned_n for_o the_o review_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n when_o this_o distemper_a nation_n weary_v with_o its_o own_o contention_n and_o division_n do_v groan_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n appear_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o person_n bear_v to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o teach_v by_o affliction_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o lad_n effect_n of_o man_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n to_o restrain_v all_o from_o violence_n and_o extremity_n and_o keep_v moderation_n and_o mediocrity_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o when_o these_o your_o subject_n desire_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a possession_n of_o your_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o religion_n that_o you_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o government_n with_o a_o proclamation_n full_a of_o christian_a zeal_n against_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n declare_v also_o your_o dislike_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o affection_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o service_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o revile_v threaten_v and_o reproach_v other_o to_o prevent_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v only_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o our_o comfort_n also_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o your_o majesty_n early_a and_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
however_o i_o disallow_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o find_v the_o old_a say_v true_a that_o reconciler_n use_v to_o be_v hate_v on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o clift_n which_o close_v upon_o they_o and_o finish_v they_o §_o 269._o the_o next_o time_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o the_o new-england_n corporation_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n anger_n and_o invective_n book_n he_o entertain_v i_o with_o his_o usual_a condescension_n and_o courtesy_n but_o with_o some_o chide_a language_n that_o i_o will_v meddle_v with_o dr._n morley_n to_o provoke_v he_o which_o when_o i_o have_v brief_o speak_v to_o he_o follow_v on_o his_o reprehension_n thus_o be_v it_o a_o handsome_a thing_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o so_o mild_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n earles_n clerk_n of_o the_o king_n closet_n as_o when_o he_o offer_v you_o a_o tippet_n when_o you_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n to_o turn_v away_o in_o scorn_n and_o say_v i_o will_v none_o of_o your_o toy_n will_v not_o a_o fair_a answer_n have_v be_v better_o i_o reply_v to_o he_o that_o i_o still_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n what_o consequent_n will_v follow_v the_o continuance_n of_o unhealed_a faction_n and_o what_o usage_n we_o must_v expect_v however_o we_o live_v and_o how_o little_a innocency_n will_v do_v to_o our_o vindication_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o mention_v nor_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n nor_o no_o more_o scruple_v to_o wear_v a_o tippet_n than_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o i_o thank_v his_o lordship_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a reprehension_n i_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o much_o i_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o this_o report_n to_o his_o majesty_n above_o a_o year_n before_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o may_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v just_a thus_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o i_o true_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v unfeigned_o thankful_a to_o his_o lordship_n that_o will_v reprove_v i_o for_o that_o to_o my_o face_n which_o other_o only_o whisper_v behind_o my_o back_n where_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o defend_v myself_o §_o 270._o hereupon_o i_o write_v this_o follow_a letter_n to_o dr._n earles_n a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a man_n who_o be_v since_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n reverend_a sir_n by_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellour_n reprehension_n i_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o long_o a_o time_n i_o have_v suffer_v in_o my_o reputation_n with_o my_o superior_n by_o your_o misunderstand_v i_o and_o misinform_v other_o as_o if_o when_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n i_o have_v scornful_o refuse_v the_o tippet_n as_o a_o toy_n when_o as_o the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o heart_n do_v know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n or_o word_n i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o those_o matter_n as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o tippet_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a insign_n of_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n university_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o you_o offer_v it_o i_o as_o such_o and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a when_o you_o offer_v it_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o my_o want_n of_o such_o degree_n and_o therefore_o give_v you_o no_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o offer_n but_o to_o your_o second_o be_v force_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o sir_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o any_o more_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n than_o with_o some_o shame_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o degree_n imagine_v i_o shall_v have_v offend_v other_o and_o make_v myself_o the_o laughter_n or_o scorn_n of_o many_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v use_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o no_o more_o scruple_n to_o wear_v a_o tippet_n than_o a_o gown_n or_o any_o comely_a garment_n sir_n though_o thus_o be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o mistake_v which_o of_o late_o have_v turn_v to_o my_o wrong_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o ignorance_n give_v you_o the_o occasion_n and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o ill_a will_n in_o you_o have_v frequent_o hear_v that_o in_o charity_n and_o gentleness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o mind_n you_o be_v very_o eminent_a yet_o because_o i_o must_v not_o contemn_v my_o estimation_n with_o my_o superior_n i_o humble_o crave_v that_o favour_n and_o justice_n of_o you_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v ready_o grant_v i_o as_o to_o acquaint_v those_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o business_n who_o upon_o mistake_v you_o have_v misinform_v whereby_o in_o relieve_v the_o innocency_n of_o your_o brother_n you_o will_v do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o not_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v much_o oblige_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 20._o 1662._o i_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o your_o justice_n in_o this_o case_n because_o my_o distance_n deni_v i_o access_n to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v these_o misreport_n and_o because_o any_o public_a vindication_n of_o myself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o i_o be_v take_v as_o a_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o vindicate_v my_o innocency_n or_o remedy_v their_o mistaste_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o much_o honour_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o this_o the_o dr._n return_v this_o civil_a peaceable_a answer_n hampton-court_n june_n 23._o sir_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n which_o i_o will_v have_v answer_v soon_o if_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o have_v return_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o i_o be_v with_o your_o name_n but_o when_o i_o read_v further_o i_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o sir_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n like_o malignity_n such_o or_o uncharitableness_n especial_o to_o one_o of_o your_o condition_n with_o who_o though_o i_o concur_v not_o perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o particular_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o esteem_v for_o your_o personal_a worth_n and_o ability_n and_o indeed_o your_o expression_n in_o your_o letter_n be_v so_o civil_a and_o ingenuous_a that_o i_o be_o oblige_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v as_o i_o remember_v then_o when_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o the_o closet_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o a_o tippet_n you_o answer_v i_o something_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o you_o write_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o numerical_a word_n or_o but_o once_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v from_o my_o own_o memory_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v you_o only_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o at_o my_o second_o speak_v that_o he_o some_o other_o of_o your_o persuasion_n have_v not_o scruple_v at_o it_o which_o may_v suppose_v if_o you_o have_v not_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o you_o have_v make_v i_o a_o former_a refusal_n of_o which_o give_v i_o then_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o i_o conclude_v you_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o other_o be_v and_o perhaps_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o refuse_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o may_v make_v i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a i_o may_v say_v either_o to_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o other_o though_o serious_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o sir_n since_o you_o give_v i_o now_o that_o modest_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v no_o just_a reason_n in_o itself_o for_o a_o tippet_n may_v be_v wear_v without_o a_o degree_n though_o a_o hood_n can_v and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o want_v these_o formality_n for_o he_o that_o want_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o sir_n i_o say_v since_o you_o give_v that_o reason_n for_o your_o refusal_n i_o believe_v you_o and_o shall_v correct_v that_o mistake_v in_o myself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o rectify_v it_o in_o other_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v misunderstand_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v desire_v your_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o deserve_v upon_o any_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v i_o to_o do_v you_o service_n be_v sir_n your_o very_a humble_a
own_v the_o king_n declaration_n by_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v design_v that_o we_o must_v be_v the_o desirer_n or_o procurer_n of_o it_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o resolution_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o such_o matter_n have_v incur_v already_o so_o much_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n by_o endeavour_v unity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v so_o that_o mr._n nye_n and_o his_o brethren_n think_v it_o partly_o long_o of_o we_o that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o intend_a liberty_n but_o all_o be_v averse_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o indulgence_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o at_o least_o unfit_a for_o they_o §_o 419._o the_o independent_a brethren_n also_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o liberty_n be_v motion_v before_o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n come_v out_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o even_o i_o by_o name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v they_o what_o word_n i_o speak_v before_o recite_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o now_o they_o grow_v great_o affect_v to_o the_o e._n of_o b._n a_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v procure_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o end_n to_o procure_v our_o liberty_n but_o the_o declaration_n take_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o parliament_n or_o people_n and_o the_o e._n of_o b._n set_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n accuse_v he_o by_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o incendiary_n and_o force_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n §_o 420._o good_a old_a mr._n simeon_n ash_n be_v bury_v the_o very_a even_o of_o bartholomew-day_n and_o go_v seasonable_o to_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o old_a nonconformist_n of_o the_o old_a strain_n for_o now_o conform_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o before_o the_o war_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n not_o make_v for_o controversy_n nor_o incline_v to_o dispute_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o fluent_a elegancy_n in_o prayer_n full_a of_o matter_n and_o excellent_a word_n his_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v holy_a and_o edify_a be_v confine_v much_o to_o his_o house_n by_o the_o gout_n and_o have_v a_o good_a estate_n and_o a_o very_a good_a wife_n incline_v to_o entertainment_n and_o liberality_n his_o house_n be_v very_o much_o frequent_v by_o minister_n he_o be_v always_o cheerful_a without_o profuse_a laughter_n or_o liberty_n or_o vain_a word_n never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n but_o taste_v the_o continual_a love_n of_o god_n be_v much_o dispose_v to_o the_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o comfort_v deject_v soul_n his_o eminent_a sincerity_n make_v he_o exceed_o love_v and_o honour_v insomuch_o as_o mr._n gataker_n mr._n whittaker_n and_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_n of_o london_n when_o they_o go_v to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v their_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o be_v zealous_a in_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o the_o war_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o cromwellian_o for_o cross_v their_o design_n he_o write_v to_o col._n sanders_n col._n barton_n and_o other_o in_o the_o army_n when_o g._n monk_n come_v in_o to_o engage_v they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v preach_v his_o lecture_n in_o cornhill_n be_v heat_v he_o take_v cold_a in_o the_o vestry_n and_o think_v it_o will_v have_v prove_v but_o one_o of_o his_o old_a fit_n of_o the_o gout_n he_o go_v to_o highgate_n but_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o fever_n he_o die_v as_o he_o live_v in_o great_a consolation_n and_o cheerful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n molest_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o doubt_n discernible_a exceed_v glad_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o great_o encourage_v all_o about_o he_o with_o his_o joyful_a expression_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n and_o his_o approach_a change_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o fearless_a of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v at_o last_o lie_v speechless_a for_o some_o time_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o he_o gladness_n so_o excite_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o speak_v joyful_o and_o free_o of_o his_o go_v to_o god_n to_o those_o about_o he_o i_o stay_v with_o he_o his_o last_o evening_n till_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v his_o change_n be_v speechless_a all_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o depart_v §_o 421._o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n follow_v be_v bury_v good_a mr._n james_n nalton_n another_o minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n a_o good_a linguist_n a_o zealous_a excellent_a preacher_n common_o call_v the_o weep_a prophet_n because_o his_o seriousness_n oft_o express_v itself_o by_o tear_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a blameless_a life_n though_o learned_a yet_o great_o averse_a to_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o almost_o all_o thing_n like_o mr._n ash_n except_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o his_o soul_n both_o of_o they_o so_o compose_v of_o humility_n piety_n and_o innocence_n that_o no_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n that_o know_v they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o sense_n to_o say_v against_o they_o they_o be_v scorn_v as_o puritan_n as_o their_o brethren_n but_o escape_v all_o the_o particular_a exception_n and_o obloquy_n which_o many_o other_o undergo_v but_o as_o one_o be_v cheerful_a so_o the_o other_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n surprise_v with_o violent_a fit_n of_o melancholy_n once_o in_o a_o few_o year_n which_o though_o it_o distract_v he_o not_o yet_o keep_v he_o till_o it_o be_v over_o in_o a_o most_o despondent_a case_n and_o next_o unto_o despair_n and_o in_o his_o health_n he_o be_v over_o humble_a and_o have_v â—o_o mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o never_o put_v out_o himself_o among_o his_o brethren_n into_o any_o employment_n which_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o ostentation_n less_o than_o a_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n of_o melancholy_a in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o gracelesness_n that_o he_o usual_o cry_v out_o o_fw-la not_o one_o spark_n of_o grace_n not_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o thought_n i_o can_v no_o more_o pray_v than_o a_o post_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v true_a grace_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o pray_v very_o well_o and_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v his_o sincerity_n so_o much_o to_o he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o life_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o yet_o be_v harp_v still_o on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v melancholy_a it_o please_v god_n to_o recover_v he_o from_o this_o fit_a and_o short_o after_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o now_o he_o confess_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o his_o despair_n be_v all_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o god_n deliverance_n but_o short_o after_o come_v out_o the_o bartholomew_n act_n which_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o minister_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_v and_o at_o his_o own_o unserviceableness_n it_o revive_v his_o melancholy_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v also_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o want_n and_o his_o family_n distress_n and_o this_o cast_v he_o so_o low_a that_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o wear_v he_o away_o like_o a_o true_a marasmus_n so_o that_o without_o any_o other_o disease_n but_o mere_a melancholy_n he_o consume_v to_o death_n continue_v still_o his_o sad_a despondency_n and_o self-condemning_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n condition_n by_o his_o melancholy_a apprehension_n or_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o mind_n at_o death_n and_o in_o what_o a_o different_a manner_n man_n of_o the_o same_o eminency_n in_o holiness_n and_o sincerity_n may_v go_v to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o two_o saint_n than_o who_o this_o age_n have_v scarce_o produce_v and_o set_v up_o a_o pair_n more_o pious_a humble_a just_a sincere_a laborious_a in_o their_o well-performed_n work_n unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n not_o
learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n shaw_n another_o silence_v minister_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o deliverance_n in_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o profitable_a treatise_n which_o he_o publish_v thereupon_o and_o since_o be_v find_v not_o only_o very_o learned_a but_o moderate_a and_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o a_o peaceable_a man_n have_v get_v connivance_n to_o teach_v a_o public_a school_n a_o great_a favour_n in_o these_o time_n 3._o mr._n roberts_n a_o godly_a welsh_a minister_n who_o also_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n fall_v sick_a as_o far_o off_o as_o between_o shrewsbury_n and_o oswestry_n and_o die_v on_o a_o little_a straw_n while_o none_o dare_v entertain_v he_o §_o 4._o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o security_n to_o apprehend_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o pestilence_n how_o fearful_a people_n be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o london_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o buy_v from_o any_o mercer_n or_o draper_n shop_n or_o of_o any_o good_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o or_o of_o any_o person_n that_o come_v to_o their_o house_n how_o they_o will_v shut_v their_o door_n against_o their_o friend_n and_o if_o a_o man_n pass_v over_o the_o field_n how_o one_o will_v avoid_v another_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o how_o every_o man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o another_o o_o how_o sinful_o unthankful_a be_v we_o for_o our_o quiet_a society_n habitation_n and_o health_n §_o 5._o not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v at_o mrs._n fleetwood_n three_o minister_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n be_v together_o in_o one_o house_n mr._n clearkson_n mr._n sam._n cradock_n and_o mr._n terry_o man_n of_o singular_a judgement_n piety_n and_o moderation_n and_o the_o plague_n come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v one_o person_n die_v of_o it_o which_o cause_v many_o that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o other_o person_n dye_v §_o 6._o but_o one_o great_a benefit_n the_o plague_n bring_v to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v it_o occasion_v the_o silence_v minister_n more_o open_o and_o laborious_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o freedom_n of_o preach_v which_o this_o occasion_v can_v by_o the_o daily_a guard_n of_o soldier_n nor_o by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o multitude_n be_v restrain_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v for_o nonconformity_n have_v ever_o since_o 1662._o do_v their_o work_n very_o private_o and_o to_o a_o few_o not_o so_o much_o through_o their_o timorousness_n public_a as_o their_o loathness_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o in_o hope_n still_o that_o their_o forbearance_n may_v procure_v they_o some_o liberty_n and_o through_o some_o timorousness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o plague_n grow_v hot_a most_o of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n flee_v and_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o extremity_n whereupon_o divers_a non-comformists_a pity_v the_o die_a and_o distress_a people_n that_o have_v none_o to_o call_v the_o impenitent_a to_o repentance_n noâ—_n to_o help_v man_n to_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n nor_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o terror_n when_o about_o ten_o thousand_o dye_v in_o a_o week_n resolve_v that_o no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o can_v justify_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o extremity_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v parent_n for_o fanish_v their_o child_n to_o death_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o forsake_a pulpit_n though_o prohibit_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n before_o they_o die_v and_o also_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o get_v what_o relief_n they_o can_v for_o the_o poor_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o those_o that_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n be_v mr._n thomas_n vincent_n late_a minister_n in_o milk-street_n with_o some_o stranger_n that_o come_v thither_o since_o they_o be_v silence_v as_o mr._n chester_n mr._n janeway_n mr._n turner_n mr._n grimes_n mr._n franklin_n and_o some_o other_o those_o hear_v they_o one_o day_n oft_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o next_o and_o quick_o dye_v the_o face_n of_o death_n do_v so_o awaken_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n that_o preacher_n exceed_v themselves_o in_o lively_a fervent_a preach_a and_o the_o people_n crowd_v constant_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o all_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a seriousness_n as_o that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o carelessness_n impenitency_n and_o youthful_a lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o religion_n take_v that_o hold_n on_o the_o people_n heart_n as_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v loose_v §_o 7._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n whilst_o god_n be_v consume_v the_o people_n by_o these_o judgement_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v labour_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v at_o oxford_n whither_o the_o king_n remove_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v busy_a in_o make_v a_o act_n of_o confinement_n to_o make_v the_o silence_v minister_n case_v incomparable_o hard_o than_o it_o be_v before_o by_o put_v upon_o they_o a_o certain_a oath_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o must_v not_o come_v except_o the_o road_n within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o city_n or_o of_o any_o corporation_n or_o any_o place_n that_o send_v burgess_n to_o the_o parliament_n or_o of_o any_o place_n wherever_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n or_o have_v preach_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n so_o little_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o ignorant_a soul_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o the_o teach_v which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a and_o final_a reckon_a affect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelatist_n or_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o way_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n seth-ward_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o it_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v the_o very_a honourable_a earl_n of_o southampton_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n a_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n but_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o humanity_n it_o be_v without_o contradiction_n report_a that_o he_o say_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v take_v that_o oath_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o way_n promote_v it_o and_o easy_o procure_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o house_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o §_o 8._o by_o this_o act_n the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v so_o hard_o that_o many_o thought_n themselves_o necessitate_v to_o break_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o unless_o they_o shall_v murder_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n as_o to_o a_o moral_a necessity_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o desert_v the_o sacred_a office_n whole_o to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o ananias_n and_o sapphird_n alienate_v their_o devote_a money_n so_o they_o can_v hardly_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v this_o act._n for_o 1._o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a need_n of_o help_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o many_o parish_n in_o london_n the_o four_o part_n nay_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o part_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a temple_n if_o they_o come_v so_o as_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v partly_o also_o because_o most_o corporation_n have_v small_a maintenance_n than_o the_o rural_a parish_n be_v worse_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o conformist_n and_o every_o where_o the_o private_a work_n of_o oversight_n and_o ministerial_a help_n be_v through_o their_o number_n great_a than_o many_o
that_o traitorous_a positon_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n must_v swear_v not_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o because_o they_o think_v that_o this_o set_v a_o commission_n above_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o one_o by_o a_o law_n be_v make_v general_n or_o admiral_n during_o life_n another_o by_o a_o commission_n may_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n if_o he_o give_v up_o his_o trust_n to_o any_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o commission_n yet_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n if_o he_o resist_v any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o commission_n 3._o because_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o contradiction_n viz._n to_o set_v the_o king_n be_v bare_a commission_n above_o a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o government_n which_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o endeavour_v by_o take_v this_o oath_n 4._o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o subject_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o duty_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o commission_n and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n as_o the_o lawyer_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o what_o commission_n be_v illegal_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o must_v have_v the_o broad_a seal_n on_o only_a the_o little_a seal_n or_o none_o 2._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o a_o commission_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o king_n commander_n in_o the_o war_n never_o show_v their_o commission_n to_o they_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o at_o least_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o turner_n colonel_n of_o the_o king_n be_v since_o his_o come_n in_o that_o bring_v a_o commission_n seal_v with_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o good_n of_o a_o gentleman_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o carry_v they_o away_o but_o the_o commission_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a he_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o seize_v on_o any_o gentleman_n money_n on_o good_n may_v be_v go_v before_o they_o can_v try_v his_o commission_n if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o legal_a public_a notifier_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o by_o they_o the_o subject_n can_v have_v a_o regular_a certain_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v conclude_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o the_o king_n be_v mere_a will_n to_o be_v our_o law_n yet_o if_o the_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v erect_v as_o the_o public_a declarer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n they_o seem_v more_o regardable_a and_o credible_a than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a unknown_a man_n that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v the_o chancellor_n or_o lord-keeper_n power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n by_o law_n or_o commission_n shall_v settle_v any_o trusty_a subject_n in_o the_o government_n of_o navy_n or_o militia_n or_o fort_n and_o command_v they_o to_o resist_v all_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o shall_v sealâ—â—_n commission_n to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o confident_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a fort_n garrison_n militia_n and_o navy_n none_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v resist_v they_o but_o â—e_v take_v for_o traitor_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o whilst_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o will._n and_o when_o traitor_n have_v once_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n the_o detect_n of_o their_o stand_n will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o to_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o that_o remember_v that_o our_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v now_o banish_v who_o late_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n 6._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n which_o oblige_v â—s_a to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o that_o be_v assault_v much_o more_o of_o ourselves_o against_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o that_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o according_a to_o the_o preper_n sense_n of_o this_o oath_n if_o two_o footboy_n get_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o commission_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n or_o to_o set_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o fire_n no_o man_n may_v be_v force_n of_o arm_n resist_v they_o lord_n and_o commons_o may_v not_o save_v their_o life_n by_o force_n not_o the_o city_n their_o house_n and_o by_o this_o way_n no_o man_n shall_v dwell_v or_o travel_v in_o safety_n while_o any_o enemy_n or_o thief_n may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o purse_n or_o good_n by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n and_o if_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o while_o we_o send_v to_o try_v they_o we_o be_v traitor_n and_o few_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n 7._o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n no_o sheriff_n may_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la execute_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v but_o get_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o contrary_n 8._o they_o think_v that_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n may_v be_v raise_v thus_o without_o parliament_n and_o that_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o life_n be_v at_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o if_o any_o be_v commissioned_n to_o take_v they_o away_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v our_o action_n against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v cast_v away_o more_o if_o we_o have_v it_o for_o what_o good_a will_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o court_n do_v we_o if_o it_o pass_v on_o our_o side_n as_o long_o as_o a_o commission_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v unless_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o estate_n 9_o and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n we_o swear_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n as_o once_o by_o this_o commission_n to_o some_o of_o we_o he_o do_v about_o the_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o serve_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o government_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n yea_o and_o to_o put_v the_o church-government_n before_o the_o state-government_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o prelacy_n as_o unalterable_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o twist_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n into_o the_o unalterable_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o disable_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n from_o ever_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n endeavour_v the_o king_n will_v have_v none_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n if_o he_o endeavour_v it_o and_o if_o divine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o tender_a avoider_n of_o perjury_n and_o all_o sin_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o after_o they_o shall_v scruple_n it_o and_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o parliament_n 11._o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o the_o english_a diocesian_n frame_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v very_o sinful_a and_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v
that_o be_v governor_n of_o our_o fort_n at_o sheerness_n have_v not_o fortify_v it_o and_o desert_v it_o and_o so_o they_o come_v up_o to_o chatham_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o our_o great_a ship_n and_o take_v away_o some_o while_o we_o partly_o look_v on_o and_o partly_o resist_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n and_o have_v they_o but_o come_v up_o to_o london_n they_o may_v have_v do_v much_o more_o this_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o great_a consternation_n §_o 45._o at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n come_v in_o person_n among_o the_o citizen_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o desert_v he_o and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o at_o tower-hill_n not_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v now_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o after_o such_o suffering_n and_o under_o such_o pressure_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o worldly_a interest_n even_o in_o such_o extremity_n be_v neither_o prove_v to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n §_o 46._o the_o fire_n of_o london_n which_o be_v most_o common_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o french_a do_v raise_v great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o have_v appear_v before_o so_o that_o weekly_a news_n come_v to_o london_n from_o many_o county_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v gather_v horse_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v troop_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o militia_n or_o volunteer_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o our_o defence_n the_o parliament_n hereupon_o declare_v themselves_o more_o against_o they_o than_o be_v expect_v which_o great_o trouble_v the_o papist_n the_o royalist_n in_o many_o country_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o disarm_v they_o especial_o the_o e._n of_o derby_n in_o lancashire_n be_v whole_o true_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n whereupon_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o policy_n to_o live_v more_o private_o and_o to_o cease_v their_o ostentation_n and_o to_o obscure_v their_o arm_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o a_o more_o secret_a way_n and_o some_o of_o they_o print_v a_o address_n to_o the_o royalist_n to_o plead_v kindness_n and_o affinity_n of_o disposition_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v and_o suffer_v in_o one_o cause_n for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o puritan_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o union_n and_o kindness_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o be_v answer_v solid_o by_o dr._n loid_n and_o doubtless_o the_o papist_n have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o dejection_n and_o disappointment_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o royalist_n have_v be_v so_o distract_v with_o malice_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o london_n be_v burn_v and_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o even_o against_o themselves_o their_o country_n their_o religion_n and_o posterity_n so_o it_o have_v but_o favour_v of_o that_o revenge_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o §_o 47._o while_o that_o all_o these_o calamity_n especial_o our_o loss_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o dutch_a must_v be_v lay_v on_o some_o or_o other_o the_o parliament_n at_o last_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v and_o the_o king_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereupon_o many_o speech_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o a_o impeachment_n or_o charge_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o and_o vehement_o urge_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v by_o a_o army_n which_o many_o thought_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hinder_v and_o to_o be_v short_a when_o they_o have_v first_o seek_v his_o life_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o banishment_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o a_o act_n during_o his_o life_n the_o sale_n of_o dunkirk_n to_o the_o french_a and_o a_o great_a comely_a house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v increase_v the_o displeasure_n that_o be_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n which_o i_o must_v not_o name_n §_o 48._o and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o state_n and_o do_v almost_o all_o and_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o banish_v while_o those_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v be_v the_o most_o moderate_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o many_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n that_o befall_v good_a people_n throughout_o the_o land_n by_o his_o dejection_n for_o his_o way_n be_v to_o decoy_n man_n into_o conspiracy_n or_o to_o pretend_v plot_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n the_o innocent_a people_n of_o many_o country_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o be_v safe_a whereas_o since_o then_o though_o law_n have_v be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o severe_a yet_o a_o man_n know_v a_o little_o better_a what_o to_o expect_v when_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v the_o oxford_n law_n for_o banish_v minister_n from_o corporation_n that_o take_v not_o that_o oath_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n from_o france_n since_o his_o banishment_n say_v that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o favour_n since_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o oxford_n §_o 49._o before_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v overtop_v by_o he_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v himself_o till_o the_o dutch_a put_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o appear_v and_o render_v himself_o and_o go_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o with_o so_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n as_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n be_v quick_o set_v at_o liberty_n whereupon_o as_o the_o chancellor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o be_v all_o for_o set_v up_o themselves_o by_o force_n and_o suffer_v none_o that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o buckingham_n will_v now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o party_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o man_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o notorious_o and_o profess_o lustful_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o sound_a principle_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a than_o most_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n wherefore_o he_o countenance_v fanatic_n and_o sectary_n among_o other_o without_o any_o great_a suspicion_n because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o himself_o though_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n fairfaxâ—_n late_a general_n of_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o be_v his_o heir_n hereby_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o humanity_n §_o 50._o before_o this_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n have_v attempt_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o chancellor_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o charge_n against_o he_o into_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n soon_o quell_v he_o and_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o have_v lie_v latent_fw-la or_o quiet_a ever_o since_o as_o unfit_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a business_n and_o buckingham_n perform_v the_o work_n §_o 51._o in_o october_n follow_v the_o parliament_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o remove_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n but_o they_o be_v vehement_a in_o seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o also_o to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n at_o chatham_n by_o who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o the_o dutch_a be_v unresisted_a and_o surprise_v our_o ship_n and_o committee_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n and_o stir_n be_v make_v about_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o end_n but_o they_o that_o be_v faulty_a have_v friend_n enough_o to_o procure_v their_o security_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n grudge_v at_o it_o and_o sometime_o talk_v high_a yet_o this_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o our_o affair_n §_o 52._o one_o notable_a disadvantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o dutch_a attempt_n be_v that_o it_o draw_v down_o our_o new_a raise_a inland_n soldier_n into_o kent_n towards_o sherness_n where_o the_o unhealthful_a air_n
cast_v such_o abundance_n of_o they_o into_o sickness_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o as_o great_o weaken_v many_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o forward_a gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n there_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v teach_v a_o enemy_n how_o to_o undo_v we_o if_o he_o can_v but_o force_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o inland-soldier_n who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o that_o air_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thames_n their_o body_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mortal_a of_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n §_o 53._o but_o the_o great_a stir_n of_o these_o time_n be_v about_o money_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o never_o have_v the_o like_a sum_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n and_o that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o payment_n by_o five_o or_o six_o subsidy_n at_o a_o time_n be_v such_o a_o trisle_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o observable_a after_o many_o vast_a sum_n grant_v by_o way_n of_o land-tax_n royal_a aid_n poll-money_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v fettle_v for_o continuance_n the_o chimney-money_n and_o several_a excise_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o wine-tax_n for_o a_o limit_a time_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a that_o more_o be_v still_o need_v and_o demand_v the_o countrypeople_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v the_o tenant_n at_o will_n do_v so_o many_o of_o they_o give_v up_o their_o farm_n that_o the_o gentleman_n cry_v out_o if_o we_o have_v any_o more_o land-tax_n we_o be_v undo_v what_o the_o people_n say_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o what_o of_o the_o court_n and_o what_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o shall_v not_o write_v but_o loser_n and_o sufferer_n will_v take_v leave_n to_o talk_v but_o the_o parliament_n grow_v more_o urgent_a to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o money_n as_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a fair_o to_o expend_v so_o much_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v a_o committee_n for_o examine_v account_n be_v very_o eminent_a for_o ability_n and_o impartiality_n and_o sincerity_n mr._n william_n pierpoint_n the_o lord_n bruerton_n col._n thompson_n and_o abundance_n more_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a blame_n on_o sir_n geo._n carteret_n treasurer_n for_o the_o navyâ—_n he_o be_v accuse_v deep_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o lay_v much_o on_o the_o king_n privy-seal_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o those_o money_n be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o private_a uses_n after_o long_a time_n the_o king_n and_o council_n call_v the_o lord_n bruerton_n col._n thomson_n and_o some_o other_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o as_o injurious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o discontent_n the_o parliament_n and_o make_v difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o business_n and_o acquit_v sir_n george_n carteret_n and_o the_o parliament_n grudge_v but_o acquiesce_v §_o 54._o when_o the_o chancellor_n be_v banish_v sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n be_v make_v lord_n keeper_n a_o man_n that_o by_o his_o seem_a moderation_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o a_o zealous_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n get_v himself_o a_o good_a name_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o first_o whilst_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n keep_v up_o the_o cry_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n he_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o design_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o rule_v prelate_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o that_o game_n will_v not_o go_v on_o he_o turn_v as_o zealous_a the_o other_o way_n and_o now_o whole_o serve_v the_o prelatical_a interest_n but_o be_v not_o much_o value_v by_o either_o side_n but_o take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a timorous_a man_n high_a place_n great_a business_n and_o difficulty_n do_v so_o try_v man_n ability_n and_o their_o moral_n that_o many_o who_o in_o a_o low_a or_o middle_a station_n obtain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o great_a name_n do_v quick_o lose_v it_o and_o grow_v despise_v and_o reproach_v person_n when_o exaltation_n and_o trial_n have_v make_v they_o know_v beside_o that_o as_o in_o prosperous_a time_n the_o chief_a state_n minister_n be_v praise_v so_o in_o evil_a and_o suffer_a time_n they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o §_o 55._o about_o this_o time_n the_o e._n of_o s_n a_o papist_n have_v a_o very_a fair_a wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o c._n a_o papist_n also_o with_o who_o live_v mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o dispute_a champion_n for_o popery_n she_o like_v other_o man_n so_o much_o better_a than_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o forsake_v he_o and_o keep_v herself_o secret_a from_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n keep_v she_o secret_o be_v not_o content_a to_o lose_v his_o wife_n but_o he_o will_v also_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o challenge_n they_o meet_v and_o fight_v the_o duke_n have_v capt._n holmes_n and_o jenkins_n with_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n bernond_n howard_n and_o another_o where_o howard_n kill_v jenkins_n and_o the_o duke_n wound_v the_o earl_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v and_o the_o king_n pardon_v the_o duke_n but_o strict_o prohibit_v duel_n for_o the_o future_a the_o duke_n also_o and_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorcester_n have_v a_o skuffle_n at_o box_v in_o a_o open_a committee_n of_o parliament_n §_o 56._o when_o the_o d._n of_o buckhingham_n come_v first_o into_o this_o high_a favour_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n instead_o of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o show_v himself_o open_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n for_o all_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o than_o other_o also_o seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n as_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v for_o it_o whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o against_o it_o grow_v into_o seem_v discontent_n the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n morley_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o bp._n crofts_n of_o hereford_n who_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v for_o moderation_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o crofts_n be_v either_o discourage_v or_o as_o some_o say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o daughter_n for_o grief_n do_v leave_v his_o place_n and_o the_o court_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o oxford_n blandford_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o place_n and_o dr._n crew_n the_o son_n of_o that_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o lord_n crew_n be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n §_o 57_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o have_v venture_v to_o keep_v open_a meeting_n in_o their_o house_n and_o preach_v to_o great_a number_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n connive_v at_o so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v open_o to_o hear_v they_o without_o fear_n some_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o king_n be_v own_o inclination_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n some_o to_o the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n prevalency_n some_o to_o the_o papist_n interest_n who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v real_o against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o do_v rather_o desire_v and_o design_n that_o utmost_a severity_n may_v ruin_v the_o puritan_n and_o cause_n discontent_n and_o division_n among_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v break_v one_o another_o all_o into_o piece_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o such_o confusion_n as_o may_v advantage_v they_o to_o play_v a_o more_o successful_a game_n than_o ever_o toleration_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o whatever_o else_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a visible_a cause_n be_v the_o burn_a of_o london_n and_o the_o want_n of_o church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n too_o gross_a to_o forbid_v a_o undo_v people_n all_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o forbid_v poverty_n have_v leave_v they_o so_o little_a to_o lose_v as_o will_v have_v make_v they_o desperate_o go_v on_o therefore_o some_o think_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v necessity_n seem_v a_o favour_n §_o 58._o but_o whatever_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o connivance_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o country_n minister_n be_v so_o much_o encourage_v by_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o those_o at_o london_n that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o most_o religious_o incline_v people_n be_v their_o hearer_n and_o some_o few_o get_v in_o a_o travel_a way_n into_o pulpit_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o next_o day_n
which_o still_o more_o destroy_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v real_a weakness_n which_o he_o detect_v and_o that_o he_o know_v more_o himself_n than_o most_o of_o those_o who_o he_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v too_o much_o instigate_v such_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o while_o christ_n flock_n consist_v of_o weak_a one_o in_o their_o earthly_a state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o while_o his_o church_n be_v a_o hospital_n and_o he_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n it_o ill_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o disease_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o health_n or_o on_o the_o physician_n or_o to_o expose_v christ_n family_n to_o scorn_v for_o that_o weakness_n which_o he_o pity_v they_o for_o and_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v if_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o we_o may_v find_v a_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o these_o faulty_a christian_n or_o can_v prove_v they_o better_o who_o meddle_v with_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n but_o formal_o and_o complimental_o on_o the_o by_o he_o have_v do_v something_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o scarce_o harden_v the_o faulty_a person_n more_o in_o their_o way_n and_o weakness_n than_o his_o way_n of_o reprehend_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o partiality_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a i_o out_o for_o his_o commendation_n and_o to_o exempt_v i_o from_o the_o accusation_n but_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n to_o grieve_v to_o perceive_v how_o the_o devil_n only_o be_v the_o gainer_n whilst_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v by_o both_o party_n but_o real_o intend_v §_o 89._o yea_o it_o will_v have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o observe_v how_o dangerous_o each_o party_n of_o the_o extreme_n do_v tempt_v the_o other_o to_o impenitenitency_n and_o further_a sin_n even_o when_o the_o land_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o our_o ruin_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n the_o unhappy_a prelate_n begin_v the_o game_n and_o cruel_o cast_v out_o 1800_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n thereupon_o esteem_v they_o wolf_n and_o malignant_a prosecutor_n flee_v from_o they_o â—s_v the_o sheep_n will_v do_v from_o wolf_n not_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o personal_a sin_n they_o still_o outward_o profess_v the_o same_o protestant_a religion_n and_o when_o any_o prelatist_n tell_v the_o sectary_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n rebellion_n or_o division_n they_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o it_o against_o repentance_n than_o before_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o virtue_n which_o such_o man_n reproach_v they_o for_o when_o as_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v from_o experience_n to_o repent_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o prelatist_n see_v what_o crime_n the_o army-party_n of_o the_o sectary_n have_v before_o commit_v which_o they_o aggravate_v from_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o note_v also_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a people_n also_o and_o turn_v all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n but_o as_o their_o passion_n interest_n and_o faction_n lead_v they_o of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n also_o of_o who_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o themselves_o §_o 90._o and_o so_o subtle_a be_v satan_n in_o use_v his_o instrument_n that_o by_o their_o wicked_a folly_n cry_v out_o malicious_o for_o repentance_n he_o hinder_v almost_o all_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n on_o both_o â—ides_n for_o these_o self_n exalters_n do_v make_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o opinion_n to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o the_o sure_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o that_o never_o true_o understand_v the_o old_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v state_n the_o crime_n according_a to_o their_o own_o shallow_a passionate_a conceit_n and_o then_o in_o every_o book_n cry_v out_o repent_v repent_v repent_v of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n from_o first_o to_o last_o you_o presbyterian_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o as_o they_o put_v in_o lie_n among_o some_o truth_n so_o the_o people_n think_v they_o put_v in_o their_o duty_n among_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o have_v not_o mention_v all_o that_o they_o expect_v and_o make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o their_o prescript_n they_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o traitor_n traitor_n and_o have_v press_v every_o word_n to_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o another_o war_n so_o that_o all_o their_o call_n for_o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o ambuscade_n and_o snare_n and_o most_o effectual_o prohibit_v all_o open_a repentance_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v treason_n if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o their_o most_o unjust_a measure_n and_o all_o man_n think_v silence_n safe_a with_o such_o man_n than_o confession_n of_o fin_n and_o the_o sectary_n be_v the_o more_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o occasion_v the_o great_a obduration_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o cry_v out_o none_o of_o they_o all_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o and_o so_o they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o silencing_n conâ—inings_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o odious_a representation_n of_o they_o §_o 91._o but_o that_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n be_v such_o as_o do_v as_o much_o tempt_v man_n that_o know_v it_o to_o question_v all_o the_o history_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v speak_v reader_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o to_o thy_o admiration_n when_o the_o war_n be_v first_o raise_v there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v in_o all_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n who_o the_o parliament_n commit_v the_o militia_n to_o there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n nor_o one_o among_o all_o the_o english_a colonel_n major_n or_o captain_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o swear_a scot_n of_o who_o vrrey_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o considerable_a the_o truth_n be_v presbytery_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n except_o among_o a_o few_o studious_a scholar_n nor_o well_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o moderate_a conformist_n and_o episcopal_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v long_o in_o parliament_n cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n arminianism_n popery_n but_o special_o of_o monopoly_n illegal_a tax_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n who_o now_o raise_v the_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o few_o independent_o be_v among_o they_o but_o no_o considerable_a number_n and_o yet_o these_o conformist_n never_o cry_v out_o repent_v you_o episcopal_a conformist_n for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o begin_v the_o war._n much_o less_o repent_v you_o arminian_n grotian_n innovel_v prelate_n who_o be_v reduce_v we_o so_o near_o rome_n as_o heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o laud_n describe_v for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o that_o set_v your_o own_o party_n thus_o against_o you_o and_o make_v they_o wish_v for_o a_o episcopacy_n double_o reform_v 1_o with_o better_a bishop_n 2_o with_o less_o secular_a power_n and_o small_a diocese_n §_o 92._o some_o moderate_a worthy_a man_n do_v excellent_o well_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n patrick_n so_o as_o will_v have_v state_v matter_n right_o but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n make_v they_o suppress_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v never_o print_v but_o mr._n rowles_v late_a minister_n at_o thistleworth_n print_v a_o answer_n which_o sufficient_o open_v the_o faultiness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v against_o but_o want_v the_o masculine_a strength_n and_o cautelousness_n
the_o king_n consent_n or_o letter_n of_o instruction_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o amaze_v many_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n charles_n ii_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n to_o restore_v his_o estate_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o those_o appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n order_n or_o consent_v upon_o this_o the_o parliament_n old_a adherent_n grow_v more_o confident_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o war_n and_o the_o very_a destroyer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o the_o first_o parliamentarian_n call_v rebel_n do_v presume_v also_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o it_o stop_v not_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n mazarine_n and_o other_o of_o ireland_n do_v so_o far_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n be_v force_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cha_n i._n by_o which_o be_v give_v he_o order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o arm_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o silence_n but_o yet_o so_o egregious_a be_v their_o loyalty_n and_o veneration_n of_o majesty_n that_o it_o put_v they_o not_o at_o all_o one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v go_v in_o but_o the_o people_n without_o door_n talk_v strange_o some_o say_v do_v you_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n belie_v he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o warrant_n or_o commission_n do_v we_o not_o now_o see_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v go_v himself_o with_o a_o army_n into_o ireland_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o here_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v vend_v seditious_o among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v print_v action_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o some_o that_o be_v still_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n do_v wish_v that_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v have_v rather_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n do_v only_o give_v the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n commission_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n as_o to_o have_v help_v he_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o his_o turn_n against_o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o murder_a of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o there_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o though_o the_o old_a parliamentarian_o expound_v the_o action_n and_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o then_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o so_o do_v not_o the_o loyal_a royalist_n or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o nonconformable_a protestant_n §_o 174._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 1670._o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o to_o clarendon_n house_n in_o the_o night_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o six_o man_n who_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n to_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o but_o he_o be_v rescue_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v it_o short_o after_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n lifeguard_n surprise_v commons_o sir_n john_n coventrig_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o cut_v his_o nose_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o house_n and_o at_o last_o that_o act_n which_o be_v new_o pass_v for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a many_o murder_n and_o outrage_n and_o cut_v of_o nose_n be_v commit_v also_o on_o other_o person_n but_o the_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a duke_n and_o lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o torrent_n of_o jovialty_n to_o a_o defame_a house_n in_o a_o street_n call_v whetstone-park_n and_o when_o the_o wretched_a woman_n cry_v for_o help_v the_o beadle_n come_v in_o with_o some_o watchman_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o present_o whilst_o such_o thing_n go_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v busy_a about_o a_o act_n to_o make_v all_o forbid_a meeting_n for_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v severely_a yet_o punish_v as_o rout_n and_o riot_n §_o 175._o there_o happen_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o gazette_n in_o these_o word_n dubl_n dec._n 27._o yesterday_o happen_v here_o a_o very_a unfortunate_a accident_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v at_o a_o play_n at_o a_o public_a playhouse_n the_o upper_a gallery_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v all_o down_o beat_v down_o the_o second_o which_o together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o low_a box_n his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n *_o lieutenant_n with_o his_o lady_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n escape_v the_o danger_n without_o any_o harm_n part_n of_o the_o box_n where_o they_o be_v remain_v firm_a and_o so_o resist_v the_o fall_n from_o above_o only_o his_o two_o son_n be_v find_v quite_o bury_v under_o the_o timber_n the_o young_a have_v receive_v but_o little_a hurt_n but_o the_o elder_a be_v take_v up_o deâ—d_a to_o all_o appearance_n but_o have_v present_o be_v let_v blood_n etc._n etc._n recover_v there_o be_v many_o dangerous_o hurt_v and_o seven_o or_o eight_o kill_v outright_o so_o far_o the_o gazette_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o die_v then_o and_o of_o their_o wound_n the_o first_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o london_n of_o it_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o the_o report_n that_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o person_n act_v by_o the_o scorner_n as_o a_o puritan_n and_o that_o he_o that_o represent_v i_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n when_o the_o fall_n be_v and_o his_o leg_n break_v but_o the_o play_n be_v ben._n johnson_n bartholomew-fair_a with_o a_o sense_n add_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o puritan_n be_v call_v a_o banbury_n man_n and_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o i_o be_v name_v nor_o meddle_v with_o more_o than_o other_o of_o my_o condition_n unless_o by_o the_o actor_n dress_n they_o make_v any_o such_o reflect_a intimation_n §_o 176._o the_o lord_n lucas_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n make_v two_o vehement_o cut_v speech_n before_o the_o king_n who_o now_o come_v frequent_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o first_o declare_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o to_o their_o suffering_n calamity_n and_o danger_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o aggravate_v the_o stupendous_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o the_o of_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o bill_n then_o send_v up_o for_o give_v no_o less_o than_o three_o million_o say_v he_o at_o once_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v their_o excess_n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o king_n sit_v so_o ordinary_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o that_o without_o his_o robe_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o lord_n lucas_n speech_n give_v out_o which_o increase_v the_o offence_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o ere_o long_o he_o die_v §_o 177._o the_o irish_a man_n call_v the_o rebel_n petition_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o colonel_n richard_n talbot_n a_o papist_n servant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n for_o a_o re-hearing_a against_o the_o former_a judgement_n that_o have_v deprive_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o the_o english_a dispossess_v which_o offend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o cause_v some_o vote_n which_o signify_v their_o offence_n and_o the_o king_n at_o present_a cast_v aside_o their_o petition_n §_o 178._o lamentable_a complaint_n come_v from_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o the_o severity_n more_o and_o more_o use_v against_o they_o their_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o after_o montaban_n their_o other_o university_n of_o lanmor_n decree_v to_o be_v prohibit_v §_o 179._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n give_v out_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o great_o lament_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n be_v turn_v papist_n and_o thereupon_o give_v out_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_n as_o they_o call_v even_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n may_v by_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n and_o
scripture_n without_o exposition_n i_o distinguish_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n and_o i_o think_v give_v he_o enough_o and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n he_o break_v off_o fair_o but_o yield_v nothing_o he_o after_o affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o a_o nurse_n and_o no_o governor_n to_o her_o child_n and_o that_o if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o else_o family_n will_v be_v confound_v §_o 245._o i_o have_v fourteen_o year_n be_v both_o a_o necessary_a and_o voluntary_a stranger_n at_o the_o court_n but_o at_o this_o time_n by_o another_o invitation_n call_v to_o attend_v the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o still_o profess_v special_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o some_o pious_a scotsmen_n be_v under_o suffering_n one_o abscond_v another_o sequester_a and_o undo_v and_o crave_v my_o interposition_n for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o pardon_n and_o clemency_n for_o they_o which_o he_o ready_o grant_v and_o be_v to_o reprint_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n where_o his_o name_n be_v in_o too_o low_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n in_o windsor-castle_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o omit_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o neglect_n and_o so_o to_o mention_v he_o will_v be_v a_o injurious_a dishonour_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v i_o will_v put_v to_o it_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v print_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o much_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v license_v i_o print_v instead_o of_o that_o leave_v out_o a_o new_a treatise_n on_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o i_o dispute_v with_o mr._n wray_n call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o popery_n be_v bring_v to_o sense_n of_o the_o mean_a wit._n but_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o prefix_v the_o duke_n name_n as_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o honour_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v as_o a_o chief_a counsellor_n for_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a and_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o he_o be_v threaten_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n sit_v but_o go_v into_o scotland_n as_o commissioner_n and_o call_v a_o parliament_n there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o look_v for_o a_o farthing_n profit_n by_o any_o great_a man_n nor_o to_o my_o remembrance_n ever_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o farthing_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o pride_n deny_v any_o man_n his_o due_a honour_n nor_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n favour_n for_o sufferer_n in_o their_o distress_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o state_n counsel_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n §_o 246._o in_o october_n the_o lord_n clifford_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o secret_a council_n have_v the_o summer_n before_o be_v at_o tunbridge_n water_n fall_v into_o several_a distemper_n and_o short_o after_o die_v so_o near_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a to_o his_o rise_n which_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o his_o party_n §_o 247._o mr._n falkener_n minister_n of_o lin_n a_o sober_a learned_a man_n write_v a_o book_n for_o conformity_n which_o that_o party_n great_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a indeed_o he_o speak_v plausible_o to_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n small_a exception_n against_o some_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o some_o ceremony_n but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o dedicate_a sign_n in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o cross_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o forbear_v covenant_v for_o their_o own_o child_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o on_o godfather_n the_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v the_o thanksgiving_n at_o burial_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o notorious_a impenitent_a wicked_a man_n and_o other_o such_o like_a his_o defence_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o slight_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o satisfy_v no_o judicious_a man_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o error_n by_o interest_n and_o will._n but_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 248._o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o sudden_o vote_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o about_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n marriage_n with_o a_o italian_n papist_n akin_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stop_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v over_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o chancellor_n prorogue_v they_o till_o monday_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o a_o parliament_n to_o grant_v money_n twice_o in_o one_o session_n §_o 249._o on_o monday_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o king_n desire_v speedy_a aid_n of_o money_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n set_v forth_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o dutch_a unreasonableness_n but_o the_o parliament_n still_o stick_v to_o their_o former_a resentment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n marriage_n and_o renew_v their_o message_n to_o the_o king_n against_o it_o who_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v debate_v at_o the_o open_a council_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o stop_v it_o §_o 250._o some_o one_o lay_v in_o the_o parliament-house_n they_o say_v near_o the_o speaker_n chair_n a_o wooden_a shoe_n such_o as_o the_o peasant_n wear_v in_o france_n with_o some_o bead_n and_o on_o one_o end_n draw_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o write_v between_o utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accippe_n and_o henry_n stubbs_n now_o physician_n once_o under_o library-keeper_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v account_v a_o infidel_n and_o write_v against_o monarchy_n for_o sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o against_o i_o persuade_v the_o army_n and_o rump_n to_o question_v i_o for_o my_o life_n and_o after_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o court_n to_o write_v against_o the_o dutch_a now_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n call_v the_o parit_fw-la gazette_n contain_v many_o instance_n where_o marriage_n by_o proxy_n have_v be_v break_v for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n §_o 251._o on_o friday_n oct._n 31._o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o more_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v till_o the_o eighteen_o month_n of_o the_o last_o tax_n be_v expire_v unless_o the_o dutch_a prove_v obstinate_a and_o unless_o we_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o popish_a counselor_n and_o their_o grievance_n be_v redress_v 252._o the_o parliament_n vote_v to_o ask_v of_o his_o majesty_n a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n because_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o intend_v solemn_o to_o keep_v the_o powder-plot_n and_o appoint_a dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v by_o write_v against_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o day_n before_o be_v nou._n 4._o the_o king_n to_o their_o great_a discontent_n prorogue_v the_o parliament_n to_o jan._n 7._o §_o 253._o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o vote_v that_o their_o first_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v popery_n redress_n grievance_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o instrument_n or_o counselor_n of_o they_o and_o they_o short_o after_o vote_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o lauderdale_n unfit_a for_o trust_v about_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v their_o removal_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n and_o will_v have_v according_o characterise_a he_o without_o a_o impeachment_n it_o be_v carry_v against_o that_o attempt_n and_o because_o the_o member_n who_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o considerable_a reason_n be_v against_o the_o rest_n and_o help_v off_o the_o lord_n arlington_n the_o rest_n be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o he_o and_o report_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v further_v the_o nonconformist_n licenses_fw-la for_o tolerate_a preach_v §_o 254._o sir_n anthony_n ashley_n cowper_n sometimes_o one_o of_o oliver_n privy-council_n have_v be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o king_n for_o great_a service_n for_o he_o and_o make_v earl_n of_o shaftshury_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o great_a in_o the_o secret_a council_n at_o last_o open_o set_v against_o other_o on_o the_o
prisoner_n and_o help_v they_o to_o book_n and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v those_o that_o he_o live_v for_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n daily_o save_v that_o he_o solicit_v the_o rich_a to_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n the_o read_n of_o mr._n jos._n allen_n life_n have_v raise_v his_o resolution_n and_o activity_n to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o other_o man_n before_o §_o 268._o mr._n sherlock_n book_n before_o mention_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a inquiry_n and_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o reproach_v other_o nonconformist_n be_v please_v to_o put_v in_o some_o exception_n of_o i_o by_o name_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o disow_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o i_o first_o in_o discourse_n seek_v to_o convince_v mr._n sherlock_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o either_o understand_v or_o report_v i_o aright_o write_n be_v sure_a vindication_n than_o memory_n i_o send_v he_o some_o animadversion_n which_o have_v since_o be_v print_v §_o 269._o my_o old_a friend_n dr._n thomas_n good_a now_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v dubitantius_fw-la and_o firâ—ianus_n against_o atheism_n infidelity_n popery_n and_o then_o presbytery_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n very_o superficial_a he_o be_v former_o indeed_o a_o profess_a prelatist_n but_o moderate_a and_o himself_o never_o hinder_v from_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o maintenance_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n at_o kederminster_n and_o our_o concord_n in_o worcestershire_n among_o the_o dissent_v party_n yet_o be_v canon_n of_o hereford_n and_o mr._n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n though_o old_a wait_v for_o more_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o book_n that_o they_o be_v confess_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o refuse_v conformity_n for_o and_o that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o exception_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a king_n death_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o assertion_n move_v i_o to_o write_v the_o contradiction_n here_o adjoin_v to_o my_o reverend_a friend_n dr._n good_a mr._n of_o balliol_n college_z in_o oxford_n reverend_a and_o worthy_a sir_n it_o be_v now_o about_o a_o month_n since_o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o you_o for_o the_o further_a of_o a_o good_a work_n which_o i_o send_v to_o mr._n foley_n by_o his_o son_n mr._n paul_n f._n not_o have_v opportunity_n myself_o to_o see_v he_o i_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o for_o a_o answer_n not_o hear_v yet_o from_o he_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v any_o long_a to_o forbear_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n he_o live_v quite_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o london_n from_o i_o and_o my_o weakness_n and_o business_n keep_v i_o much_o within_o door_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o within_o except_v at_o those_o hour_n when_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o be_v in_o bed_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conjecture_n that_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v for_o conformity_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o promote_v that_o work_n and_o there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o eject_v minister_n that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v on_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n which_o hinder_v these_o gentleman_n from_o other_o kind_n of_o charitable_a work_n 2._o and_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n be_v confident_a by_o your_o ancient_a kindness_n of_o your_o friendly_a interpretation_n while_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o day_n i_o hear_v one_o say_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o dr._n good_a do_v make_v his_o scholar_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o maintain_v and_o breed_v up_o man_n to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o late_a treatise_n i_o get_v the_o book_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v much_o good_a and_o several_a moderate_a passage_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v you_o so_o well_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v moderation_n but_o when_o i_o peruse_v the_o passage_n refer_v to_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o but_o that_o i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o to_o hear_v your_o answer_n about_o they_o for_o i_o confess_v they_o surprise_v i_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o receive_v many_o new_a book_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n from_o other_o hand_n without_o admiration_n i._o the_o first_o passage_n refer_v to_o be_v pag._n 104._o which_o be_v confess_o thing_n indifferent_a this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o have_v i_o live_v i_o know_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a living_n that_o divide_v from_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v indifferent_a i_o crave_v your_o answer_n contain_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o least_o to_o name_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v reprove_v he_o we_o take_v conformity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o indifferent_a that_o we_o forbear_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v in_o it_o lest_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o conformist_n ii_o your_o pag._n 156._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v pag._n 160._o 161._o that_o tho_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o as_o natural_a agent_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v very_o sinful_o and_o wicked_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o that_o royal_a blood_n for_o whosoever_o do_v abet_v these_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o their_o rebellion_n treason_n murder_n of_o their_o king_n and_o fellow_n subject_n either_o by_o consent_v to_o their_o villainy_n pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o success_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v high_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o they_o be_v almost_o as_o deep_o wrong_v as_o you_o can_v wrong_v they_o 2._o our_o ruler_n be_v wrong_v by_o be_v so_o provoke_v to_o abhor_v they_o silence_z and_o destroy_v they_o 3._o posterity_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o misinform_a history_n i._o you_o be_v too_o old_a to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a and_o erastian_n parliament_n of_o conformist_n that_o first_o take_v up_o those_o arm_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n the_o member_n yet_o live_v profess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o know_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o interest_n force_v or_o lead_v they_o to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o presbytery_n come_v in_o with_o they_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n at_o nottingham_n where_o a_o limit_a episcopacy_n be_v one_o ii_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n that_o seize_v on_o the_o militia_n be_v far_o most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_o any_o presbyterian_o at_o all_o iii_o the_o general_a officer_n and_o colonel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v ten_o to_o one_o conformist_n and_o few_o if_o any_o presbyterian_o save_v after_o deboist_a mercenary_a scot_n if_o they_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o general_n episcopal_n himself_o iv_o the_o major_a general_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o the_o several_a country_n be_v most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_n any_o presbyterian_o v._o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n when_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v all_o conformist_n save_v about_o 8_o or_o 9_o and_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n vi_o one_o of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n be_v a_o general_n in_o the_o parliament_n army_n vii_o many_o of_o the_o present_a conformable_a minister_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o write_v for_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n viii_o the_o most_o of_o the_o conformable_a gentry_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n ix_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o gloucestershier_n mr._n geery_n mr._n capell_n mr._n martial_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n though_o the_o parliament_n gaâ—â—ison_n be_v over_o they_o mr._n bampfield_n who_o have_v lie_v 6_o or_o 7_o year_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n for_o preach_v with_o his_o brother_n sometime_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n that_o to_o this_o day_n even_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o jail_n he_o most_o zealous_o make_v his_o follower_n renounce_v it_o many_o nonconformist_n in_o many_o county_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n x._o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n live_v in_o
which_o i_o have_v hasty_o give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o before_o profess_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o and_o his_o servant_n know_v of_o it_o yet_o accidental_o by_o speech_n with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o m._n s._n be_v send_v to_o he_o therefore_o i_o send_v he_o the_o reply_n to_o i_o and_o desire_v he_o see_v he_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o leisure_n to_o answer_v altogether_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o and_o then_o i_o need_v not_o do_v the_o same_o §_o 275._o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o marvellous_a great_a encouragement_n in_o my_o preach_v at_o st._n james_n the_o crack_v have_v frighten_v away_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n special_o the_o woman_n must_v of_o the_o congregation_n be_v young_a man_n of_o the_o most_o capable_a age_n who_o hear_v with_o very_o great_a attention_n and_o many_o that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o church_n of_o many_o year_n receive_v so_o much_o and_o manifest_v so_o great_a a_o change_n some_o papist_n and_o divers_a other_o return_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o make_v all_o my_o charge_n and_o trouble_v easy_a to_o i_o among_o all_o the_o popish_a rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o those_o part_n we_o have_v scarce_o any_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o and_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o though_o when_o i_o come_v first_o thither_o the_o most_o know_a inhabitant_n assure_v i_o that_o some_o of_o the_o same_o person_n wish_v my_o death_n among_o the_o rude_a sort_n a_o common_a reformation_n be_v notify_v in_o the_o place_n in_o their_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o judgement_n §_o 276._o but_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n do_v quick_o use_v divers_a mean_n to_o hinder_v i_o 1._o by_o persecution_n 2._o by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n and_z 3._o by_o the_o troublesome_a clamour_n of_o some_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o separation_n and_o first_o a_o fellow_n that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o be_v a_o informer_n accuse_v i_o to_o sir_n william_n poultney_n a_o justice_n near_o upon_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n sir_n william_n deal_v so_o wise_o and_o fair_o in_o the_o business_n as_o frustrate_v the_o informer_n first_o attempt_n who_o offer_v his_o oath_n against_o i_o and_o before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o second_o attempt_n mr._n david_n lloyd_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n alban_n bailiff_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n so_o search_v after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o prosecute_v he_o to_o secure_a the_o parish_n from_o his_o charge_n of_o child_n as_o make_v he_o fly_v and_o appear_v no_o more_o i_o that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o silence_v and_o the_o first_o send_v to_o gaol_n upon_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n be_v the_o first_o prosecute_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o conventicle_n after_o the_o parliament_n condemn_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o licenses_fw-la to_o preach_v §_o 277._o but_o short_o after_o the_o storm_n grow_v much_o great_a the_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n have_v new_a consultation_n the_o duke_n of_o lauder_n dail_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n the_o lord_n keeper_n sir_n heneage_n finch_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n morley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n ward_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o world_n talk_v of_o as_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o business_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v be_v that_o his_o majesty_n call_v the_o bishop_n up_o to_o london_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n after_o divers_a meeting_n and_o delay_n the_o say_a duke_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o last_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o recall_v his_o licenses_fw-la and_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n declare_v the_o licenses_fw-la long_o since_o void_a and_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o papist_n most_o large_o mention_v and_o conventicle_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o proclamation_n publish_v but_o special_a informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o ascertain_v the_o execution_n and_o i_o must_v here_o also_o be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v be_v accuse_v §_o 278._o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n have_v recall_v his_o licenses_fw-la know_v on_o what_o accusation_n they_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n i_o do_v to_o obviate_v the_o accusation_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v this_o follow_a profession_n though_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n i_o public_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v more_o than_o the_o parish-church_n can_v hold_v which_o move_v i_o thereunto_o and_o that_o we_o meet_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a church_n yet_o perceive_v that_o by_o some_o we_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o repeat_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o that_o we_o meet_v not_o under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v i_o able_a i_o will_v according_o read_v myself_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v know_v 1._o that_o be_v myself_o unable_a both_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v i_o have_v a_o assistant_n who_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture-sentence_n the_o 95th_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n for_o the_o day_n the_o two_o chapter_n for_o the_o day_n sing_v the_o psalm_n appoint_v for_o hymn_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n all_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n though_o none_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v use_v 2._o that_o i_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o much_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o i_o think_v lawful_a and_o good_a mere_o because_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o that_o meet_v on_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o my_o meeting_n be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o i_o break_v no_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v this_o open_a profession_n as_o preparatory_a to_o my_o answer_n before_o the_o magistrate_n not_o expect_v that_o any_o such_o mean_n shall_v free_v i_o from_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o my_o cause_n when_o i_o suffer_v but_o upon_o this_o paper_n those_o that_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o suspend_v their_o censure_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o can_v understand_v word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o proper_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o preconception_n do_v present_o divulge_v all_o over_o the_o land_n many_o false_a report_n of_o it_o and_o i_o the_o separatist_n give_v out_o present_o that_o i_o have_v conform_v and_o open_o declare_v my_o assent_n and_o consent_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o confident_o do_v they_o affirm_v it_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n believe_v it_o the_o prelatist_n again_o take_v the_o report_n from_o they_o and_o their_o own_o willingness_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o report_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o episcopal_a city_n they_o give_v thanks_o in_o public_a that_o i_o conform_v in_o many_o county_n their_o news_n be_v that_o i_o most_o certain_o conform_v and_o be_v thereupon_o to_o have_v a_o bishopric_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o in_o lose_v thirteen_o year_n lordship_n and_o profit_n and_o then_o take_v it_o when_o i_o be_o die_v this_o be_v divulge_v by_o the_o conformist_n to_o fortisie_n their_o party_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o by_o the_o separatist_n in_o spleen_n and_o quarrelsome_a zeal_n but_o confident_a lie_v be_v too_o common_a with_o both_o and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o letter_n flee_v abroad_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_v send_v to_o gaol_n for_o not_o conform_v §_o 279._o not_o long_o before_o this_o have_v preach_v at_o pinners-hall_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n divers_a false_a report_n go_v currant_n among_o the_o separatist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o other_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v
long_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 315._o whilst_o this_o be_v my_o employment_n in_o the_o country_n my_o friend_n at_o home_n have_v get_v one_o mr._n seddon_n a_o nonconformist_n of_o derbyshire_n late_o come_v to_o the_o gity_n as_o a_o traveller_n to_o preach_v the_o second_o sermon_n in_o my_o new_a build_v chapel_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o over-told_a all_o the_o danger_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v if_o he_o fear_v it_o i_o have_v leave_v word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o step_v into_o my_o house_n through_o a_o door_n he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o break_v open_a any_o but_o the_o meetinghouse_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v three_o justice_n with_o soldiers_z suppose_v by_o secretary_n coventry_n send_v come_v to_o the_o door_n to_o seize_v the_o preacher_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v i_o and_o have_v prepare_v a_o warrant_n upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n to_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n the_o good_a man_n and_o two_o weak_a honest_a person_n entrust_v to_o have_v direct_v he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o think_v to_o pass_v away_o come_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o stand_v by_o they_o till_o some_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o warrant_n and_o put_v in_o he_o though_o almost_o every_o word_n fit_v to_o my_o case_n be_v false_a of_o he_o to_o the_o gatehouse_n he_o be_v carry_v where_o he_o continue_v almost_o three_o month_n of_o the_o six_o and_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o deliverance_n i_o be_v put_v to_o charge_n to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v righteous_a judge_n and_o the_o warrant_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o have_v a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o be_v free_v upon_o bond_n to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o term._n §_o 316._o by_o this_o mean_v my_o case_n be_v make_v much_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o justice_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n be_v the_o more_o exasperate_v against_o i_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o stop_v every_o hole_n in_o the_o next_o warrant_n to_o which_o i_o be_v still_o as_o liable_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o i_o have_v now_o no_o prospect_n that_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o yet_o though_o my_o charge_n care_n and_o trouble_n have_v be_v great_a for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o good_a people_n have_v deal_v very_o kind_o with_o he_o my_o usual_a backbiter_n the_o prelatist_n and_o separatist_n talk_v common_o of_o i_o as_o one_o that_o have_v unworthy_o save_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o draw_v a_o stranger_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o charge_n though_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o i_o be_v twenty_o mile_n off_o preach_v public_o 2._o they_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o preach_v tell_v he_o the_o worst_a 3._o he_o go_v into_o danger_n from_o safety_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o person_n of_o that_o censorious_a humour_n 4._o my_o danger_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o my_o charge_n but_o man_n approbation_n be_v a_o poor_a reward_n §_o 317._o just_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o be_v beginning_n to_o seek_v mr._n seddon_n deliverance_n mr._n rosse_n die_v the_o fierce_a of_o the_o justice_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o goal_n before_o the_o other_o two_o be_v one_o mr._n grey_n and_o sir_n philip_n matthews_n §_o 318._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v again_o a_o letter_n be_v secret_o print_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o former_a session_n about_o the_o test_n and_o it_o be_v voted_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n but_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o read_v it_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n more_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o §_o 319._o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o abatement_n and_o forbearance_n and_o concord_n by_o dr._n herbert_n crofts_n bp._n of_o hereford_n without_o his_o name_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 320._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o revive_v their_o contest_v about_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v four_o lawyer_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o commons_o set_v up_o order_n or_o vote_n to_o forbid_v they_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n against_o persecution_n and_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o king_n on_o monday_n november_n 21_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o february_n come_v twelvemonth_n §_o 321._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o about_o the_o test_n be_v secret_o print_v and_o a_o paper_n of_o reason_n for_o dissolve_v this_o parliament_n and_o call_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o test_n open_v a_o little_a of_o the_o noncouformists_n cause_n as_o to_o the_o oxford_n oath_n together_o with_o what_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n have_v do_v with_o wit_n and_o resolution_n have_v alienate_v many_o even_o of_o the_o conformist_n from_o the_o present_a prevail_a bishop_n §_o 322._o the_o other_o of_o the_o fierce_a justice_n that_o subscribe_v a_o warrant_n for_o my_o imprisonment_n die_v short_o after_o viz._n colonel_n grey_n the_o death_n of_o mr._n barwell_n sir_n john_n medlicot_n mr._n ross_n and_o mr._n grey_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o some_o informer_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o other_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o late_a opposer_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v i_o and_o some_o other_o the_o more_o to_o compassionate_a persecutor_n and_o dread_a god_n judgement_n §_o 323._o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n lamentable_o burn_v §_o 324._o a_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a county_n §_o 325._o my_o dear_a friend_n sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n fall_v into_o a_o languish_v disease_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o recover_v resolve_o petition_v for_o a_o dismission_n and_o give_v up_o his_o place_n have_v go_v through_o his_o employment_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o more_o universal_a love_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o skill_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o resolve_v justice_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o any_o english_a man_n ever_o do_v before_o he_o or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n of_o his_o rank_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o resolve_v in_o his_o weakness_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o his_o great_a practice_n and_o place_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o with_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o all_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worth_a above_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la so_o little_o seek_v he_o after_o gain_v he_o may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o justice_n as_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n his_o digest_v knowledge_n in_o law_n above_o all_o man_n and_o next_o in_o philosophy_n and_o much_o in_o theology_n be_v very_o great_a his_o sincere_a honesty_n and_o humility_n admirable_a his_o garb_n and_o house_n and_o attendance_n so_o very_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o he_o so_o resolute_o avoid_v all_o the_o diversion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o marvel_n of_o his_o age._n some_o make_v it_o a_o scandal_n but_o his_o wisdom_n choose_v it_o for_o his_o convenience_n that_o in_o his_o age_n he_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o no_o estate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o nurse_n he_o succeed_v i_o in_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a house_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o there_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v with_o full_a content_n till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o native_a country_n in_o likelihood_n to_o die_v there_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o wait_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v with_o full_a content_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v short_o live_v together_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n be_v this_o be_v the_o
be_v a_o able_a judicious_a faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o lament_v the_o intemperance_n of_o many_o self_n conceit_v minister_n and_o people_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o vindicate_v free_a grace_n and_o providence_n and_o of_o oppose_a arminianism_n great_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_o oppugn_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n hereticate_a and_o make_v odious_a all_o that_o speak_v not_o as_o erroneous_o as_o themselves_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o incline_v to_o half_a antinomianism_n suggest_a suspicion_n against_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n how_o and_o myself_o and_o such_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v half_a arminian_o on_o which_o occasion_n i_o preach_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n in_o jude_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 18._o this_o year_n 1678._o dye_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n a_o reverend_n faithful_a nonconformist_n sometime_o minister_n at_o martin_n in_o the_o field_n and_o this_o day_n on_o which_o i_o write_v this_o i_o preach_v the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n stubbs_n a_o holy_a excellent_a man_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v if_o it_o can_v be_v license_v §_o 16._o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o schismatic_n on_o pretence_n of_o confute_v mr._n hale_n book_n of_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cite_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o writing_n against_o schism_n and_o let_v fall_v divers_a passage_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n no._n 5._o §_o 29._o some_o young_a gentleman_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n desire_v i_o public_o to_o resolve_v this_o case_n the_o king_n law_n and_o canon_n command_v we_o to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a parish-church_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o join_v in_o private_a meeting_n or_o unallow_v with_o nonconformist_n our_o parent_n command_v we_o to_o join_v with_o nonconformist_n in_o their_o meeting_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o conformist_n in_o public_a which_o yet_o we_o think_v lawful_a which_o of_o these_o must_v we_o obey_v i_o answer_v the_o case_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o writing_n and_o have_v insert_v it_o among_o other_o paper_n with_o the_o end_n no._n 6._o §_o 21._o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n break_v which_o occasion_v a_o clamour_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v take_v too_o much_o money_n of_o he_o for_o my_o book_n when_o before_o it_o be_v think_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a by_o my_o mean_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v free_o give_v he_o in_o mere_a charity_n the_o gain_n of_o above_o 500_o pound_n if_o not_o above_o 1000_o pound_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o my_o own_o necessary_a vindication_n which_o see_v also_o at_o the_o end_n no._n 7._o §_o 22._o the_o controversy_n of_o predetermination_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v unhappy_o share_v this_o year_n among_o the_o nonconformist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sober_a modest_a book_n of_o mr._n how_o be_v to_o mr._n boil_v against_o a_o objection_n of_o atheistical_a man_n and_o two_o honest_a self-conceited_a nonconformist_n mr._n dauson_n and_o mr._n gale_n write_v against_o he_o unworthy_o and_o just-now_a a_o second_o book_n of_o mr._n gale_n be_v come_v out_o whole_o for_o predetermination_n superficial_o and_o inperficial_o touch_v many_o thing_n but_o thorough_o handle_v nothing_o false_o report_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n or_o at_o least_o of_o prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o notorious_o of_o jansenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o pass_o divers_a inconsiderable_a reflection_n on_o some_o word_n in_o my_o cath._n theol._n especial_o oppose_v strangius_n and_o the_o excellent_a thesis_n of_o le_fw-fr blank_n with_o no_o strength_n or_o regardable_a argument_n which_o incline_v i_o because_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o publish_v a_o old_a disput_n in_o english_a against_o predetermination_n to_o sin_n write_v 20_o year_n ago_o and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o english_a but_o that_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n gale_n book_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o fall_v by_o it_o on_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v make_v necessary_a mr._n gale_n fall_v sick_a and_o i_o suppress_v my_o answer_n lest_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o he_o then_o dye_v §_o 23._o a_o paper_n from_o mr._n polehill_n a_o excellent_a learned_a gentleman_n occasion_v the_o answer_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 24._o continue_a backbiting_n about_o my_o judgement_n concern_v justification_n occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o above_o thirty_o controversy_n unhappy_o raise_v about_o it_o §_o 25._o one_o mr._n wilson_n of_o lancashire_n long_o importune_v i_o by_o a_o friend_n to_o write_v somewhat_o against_o needless_a lawsuit_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o voluntary_a reference_n and_o arbitration_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o bookseller_n §_o 26._o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n his_o rejoynder_n against_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n refuse_v to_o licence_n it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o papist_n grow_v odious_a he_o license_v it_o and_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o the_o former_a be_v print_v but_o by_o the_o bookseller_n mean_n in_o a_o character_n scarce_o legible_a §_o 27._o about_o oct._n 1678._o fall_v out_o the_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmond_n berry_n godfrey_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a change_n in_o england_n one_o dr._n titus_n oat_n have_v discover_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o which_o he_o write_v out_o the_o particular_n very_o large_o tell_v how_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o contrive_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n to_o popery_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n jesuit_n priest_n and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v to_o several_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o commission_n that_o the_o lord_n bellasis_n be_v to_o be_v general_n the_o lord_n peter_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o the_o lord_n stafford_n major_a general_n the_o lord_n powis_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n arundel_n of_o warder_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n he_o tell_v who_o be_v to_o be_v arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o what_o meeting_n and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o all_o be_v contrive_v and_o who_o be_v design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o first_o open_v all_o this_o to_o dr._n tongue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o mention_v a_o multitude_n of_o letter_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v carry_v and_o see_v or_o hear_v read_v that_o contain_v all_o these_o contrivance_n but_o because_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v once_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n prevail_v turn_v to_o be_v conformable_a minister_n and_o afterward_o he_o the_o son_n turn_v papist_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o long_o have_v go_v on_o with_o they_o under_o many_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n many_o thought_n that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o his_o confession_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o none_o more_o forward_o in_o the_o search_n than_o sir_n edmund_n bury_v godfrey_n a_o able_a honest_a and_o diligent_a justice_n while_o he_o be_v follow_v this_o work_n he_o be_v sudden_o miss_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o he_o be_v find_v kill_v near_o marybone-park_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o parliament_n take_v the_o alarm_n upon_o it_o and_o oat_n be_v now_o believe_v and_o indeed_o all_o his_o large_a confession_n in_o every_o part_n agree_v to_o admiration_n hereupon_o the_o king_n proclaim_v pardon_n and_o reward_n to_o any_o that_o will_v confess_v or_o discover_v the_o murder_n one_o mr._n bedlow_n that_o have_v flee_v to_o bristol_n begin_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o and_o who_o do_v it_o and_o name_v some_o of_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v at_o the_o queen_n house_n call_v somersethouse_n by_o fitz-gerald_n and_o kelley_n two_o papist_n priest_n and_o four_o other_o berry_n the_o porter_n green_n pranse_n and_o hill_n the_o priest_n flee_v pronse_n berry_n green_n and_o hill_n be_v take_v pranse_n first_o confess_v all_o and_o discover_v the_o rest_n aforesaid_a more_o than_o bedlow_n know_v of_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o by_o who_o
and_o also_o how_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n thus_o oates_n testimony_n second_v by_o sir_n edmund_n bury_n godfrey_n murder_n and_o bedlow_n and_o pranse_n testimony_n become_v to_o be_v general_o believe_v ireland_n a_o jesuit_n and_o two_o more_o be_v condemn_v as_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n hill_n berry_n and_o green_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o godfrey_n and_o execute_v but_o pranse_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n first_o terrify_v into_o a_o denial_n again_o of_o the_o plot_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v distract_v but_o quick_o recant_v of_o this_o and_o have_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v and_o renew_v all_o his_o testimony_n and_o confession_n after_o this_o come_v in_o one_o mr._n dugdale_n a_o papist_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o plot_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n stafford_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o more_o and_o more_o evidence_n daily_o be_v add_v â—â—â—man_n the_o duchess_n of_o york_n secretary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n great_a plotter_n and_o disputer_n be_v surprise_v though_o he_o make_v away_o all_o his_o late_a paper_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v remain_v and_o by_o oat_n his_o testimony_n but_o the_o parliament_n keep_v off_o all_o aspersion_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o hope_n of_o some_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o of_o his_o succession_n prevail_v with_o many_o §_o 28._o at_o last_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n have_v be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n jealousy_n and_o hard_a thought_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v against_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n montague_n his_o kinsman_n late_a ambassador_n in_o france_n have_v some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o his_o keep_n which_o he_o think_v may_v endanger_v he_o get_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o mr._n montague_n letter_n who_o suspect_v some_o such_o usage_n have_v convey_v away_o the_o chief_a letter_n and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n where_o they_o be_v they_o send_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v so_o instigate_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n they_o impeach_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n disolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o about_o 17_o or_o 18_o year_n but_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v promise_v §_o 29._o above_o 40_o scots_a man_n of_o which_o 3_o preacher_n be_v by_o their_o council_n sentence_v to_o be_v not_o only_o banish_v but_o sell_v as_o servant_n call_v slave_n to_o the_o american_n plantation_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o ship_n to_o london_n divers_a citizen_n offer_v to_o pay_v their_o ransom_n the_o king_n be_v petition_v for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n but_o none_o of_o we_o can_v prevail_v for_o one_o man_n at_o last_o the_o shipmaster_n be_v tell_v that_o by_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o transport_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o england_n where_o now_o they_o be_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o on_o shore_n and_o they_o all_o escape_v for_o nothing_o §_o 30._o a_o great_a number_n of_o hungarian_a minister_n have_v before_o be_v sell_v for_o galley_n slave_n by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n but_o be_v release_v by_o the_o dutch_a admiral_n be_v request_v and_o some_o of_o they_o large_o relieve_v by_o collection_n in_o london_n §_o 31._o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a parliament_n that_o silence_v about_o 2000_o minister_n and_o do_v many_o work_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o jan._n 25._o 1678._o a_o new_a one_o be_v choose_v and_o meet_v on_o march_z 6_o following_z and_o the_o king_n refuse_v their_o choose_a speaker_n mr._n segmore_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n think_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o some_o day_n they_o choose_v sergeant_n gregory_n §_o 32._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n a_o little_a before_o removed_z out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o yet_o stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o succession_n §_o 33._o the_o parliament_n first_o impeach_v the_o foresay_a papist_n lord_n for_o the_o plot_n or_o conspiracy_n the_o lord_n bellasis_n lord_n arundel_n lord_n of_o powis_n lord_n scafford_n and_o lord_n peter_n and_o after_o they_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n 34._o new_a fire_n break_v out_o enrage_v the_o people_n against_o the_o papist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o southwark_n be_v before_o burn_v and_o the_o papist_n strong_o suspect_v the_o cause_n near_o half_a the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n one_o mr._n bifeild_n house_n in_o holbourn_n and_o divers_n other_o so_o fire_v but_o quench_v as_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a to_o be_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o at_o last_o in_o fitter-lane_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n robert_n bird_n a_o man_n employ_v in_o law_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a servant_n maid_n who_o confess_v it_o first_o to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o a_o justice_n and_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o nicholas_n stubbe_n a_o papist_n have_v first_o make_v her_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o promise_v she_o 5_o l._n to_o set_v fire_n on_o her_o master_n house_n tell_v she_o that_o many_o other_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o protestant_a heretic_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o kill_v a_o dog_n stubbe_n be_v take_v and_o at_o first_o vehement_o deny_v but_o after_o confess_v all_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o giffard_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o confessor_n engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o divers_a other_o and_o tell_v they_o all_o as_o aforesaid_a how_o the_o fire_v and_o plot_n go_v on_o and_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o a_o french_a invasion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v the_o woman_n eliz._n oxley_n and_o stubbe_n §_o 35._o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a invasion_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o utter_v madness_n to_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n they_o be_v in_o full_a junctness_n through_o the_o land_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o rage_n be_v by_o their_o design_n turn_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o their_o hope_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o impatience_n of_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stay_v but_o must_v present_o reign_v by_o rage_n of_o blood_n have_v they_o study_v to_o make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o the_o land_n they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o by_o fire_v murder_n and_o plot_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n all_o london_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v up_o private_a watch_n in_o all_o street_n beside_o the_o common_a one_o to_o save_v their_o house_n from_o fire_v yea_o while_o they_o find_v that_o it_o increase_v a_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o hang_v they_o still_o go_v on_o which_o show_v either_o their_o confidence_n in_o foreign_a aid_n or_o their_o utter_a infatuation_n §_o 36._o upon_o easter_n day_n the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o privy_a council_n and_o settle_v it_o a_o new_a consist_v of_o 30_o man_n most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o though_o since_o all_o be_v change_v §_o 37._o on_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n 1679._o though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o parliament_n state_n excite_v by_o stubbe_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o fire_v plot_n go_v on_o and_o the_o french_a be_v to_o invade_v we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o june_n 28_o and_o they_o vote_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n declare_v himself_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o danger_n by_o these_o plot_n and_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o vote_n §_o 38._o but_o the_o king_n that_o week_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o alienate_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o till_o the_o successor_n shall_v take_v the_o test_n he_o shall_v exercise_v
be_o sure_a if_o not_o all_o quiet_a in_o their_o habitation_n even_o in_o the_o king_n quarter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v except_v against_o they_o as_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n what_o tell_v you_o they_o of_o other_o man_n action_n can_v they_o help_v it_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v so_o eject_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o 4._o the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o bishop_n but_o only_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o england_n and_o so_o concatenate_v to_o chancellor_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o a_o explication_n mr._n coleman_n give_v it_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o associate_v minister_n have_v take_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ejector_n of_o the_o bishop_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o we_o know_v of_o over_o this_o diocese_n 7._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v have_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n that_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o its_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unfaithful_o you_o state_v the_o case_n which_o be_v rather_o this_o whether_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o rest_n take_v down_o by_o the_o reign_v power_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o the_o present_a power_n will_v inflict_v so_o great_a a_o penalty_n if_o they_o ordain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n any_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o no_o minister_n yea_o and_o to_o refuse_v associate_a with_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n whether_o our_o church_n door_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o god_n public_a worship_n throw_v away_o till_o the_o ruler_n will_v permit_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n admit_v bishop_n again_o and_o minister_n and_o church_n all_o be_v null_a yea_o i_o do_v no_o find_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o agreement_n require_v any_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o yourself_o intimate_v of_o which_o next_o except_o sect._n 3_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o i_o name_v for_o one_o a_o principal_a of_o this_o association_n and_o protest_v it_o one_o end_n of_o this_o association_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n by_o all_o who_o enter_v into_o this_o agreement_n vid._n p._n 14._o and_o the_o two_o last_o line_n and_o p._n 15._o for_o eight_o line_n also_o p._n 14._o reas._n 11._o and_o reas._n 12._o p._n 47._o mid_a and_o p._n 49._o fin_n reply_v to_o sect._n 3_o for_o myself_o i_o think_v you_o have_v more_o against_o i_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o your_o association_n but_o yet_o 1_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o indeed_o i_o have_v 2._o nor_o that_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o call_v if_o i_o do_v so_o yet_o till_o you_o can_v know_v it_o you_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o your_o alienation_n 3._o if_o i_o do_v consent_v yet_o that_o null_v not_o my_o former_a call_n 4._o you_o know_v not_o if_o i_o do_v whether_o i_o repent_v or_o not_o 5._o no_o man_n must_v be_v reject_v for_o a_o fault_n suppose_v without_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o all_o equity_n you_o shall_v hear_v i_o speak_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v public_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o 6._o what_o if_o i_o only_o be_v faulty_a will_v that_o warrant_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o sake_n 7._o but_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v against_o i_o that_o i_o will_v have_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n a_o heinous_a crime_n that_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o have_v god_n church_n among_o we_o unchurch_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o worship_n cast_v aside_o for_o want_n of_o true_a minister_n 8._o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o word_n of_o i_o to_o the_o agreement_n those_o be_v but_o my_o own_o thought_n which_o none_o be_v desire_v to_o consent_v to_o you_o shall_v have_v produce_v somewhat_o from_o our_o article_n of_o concord_n and_o not_o from_o my_o word_n except_o to_o sect._n 4._o do_v they_o take_v in_o your_o acknowledge_a ground_n of_o all_o part_n episcopal_a and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o this_o church_n without_o bishop_n not_o by_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o no_o protestant_a bishop_n can_v be_v have_v unless_o their_o christian_a charity_n can_v take_v countenance_n to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o that_o then_o they_o must_v have_v have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o or_o ordination_n by_o papist_n require_v of_o they_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o confess_v case_n of_o those_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v fain_o borrow_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fact_n but_o the_o cover_v be_v too_o short_a though_o they_o argue_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o necessity_n and_o voluntary_a engage_v by_o covenant_n and_o relinquish_a cast_v off_o and_o lay_v by_o true_a catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n reply_v to_o sect._n 4._o yes_o sir_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o take_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v you_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v you_o nor_o be_v you_o able_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a 1._o necessity_n may_v justify_v some_o thing_n that_o else_o be_v unjustifiable_a and_o the_o absence_n of_o such_o necessity_n may_v prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o if_o presbyter_n may_v just_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o you_o will_v hardly_o prove_v our_o ordination_n null_n for_o want_v of_o that_o necessity_n though_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o irregular_a it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v it_o sinful_a but_o hardly_o null_a where_o necessity_n be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a assertion_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o those_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n have_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v protestant_a bishop_n put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o low_a country_n so_o far_o from_o england_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v borrow_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o bishop_n carleton_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o they_o why_o do_v not_o that_o synod_n desire_v this_o courtesy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o protest_v for_o bishop_n in_o the_o open_a synod_n and_o that_o he_o take_v their_o silence_n for_o consent_n and_o also_o that_o some_o after_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v as_o if_o silence_n be_v any_o sign_n of_o consent_n against_o their_o own_o establish_a discipline_n who_o know_v not_o that_o their_o loathness_n to_o displease_v king_n james_n of_o who_o they_o have_v then_o so_o much_o need_n may_v well_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v their_o present_a government_n and_o if_o some_o say_v they_o will_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v but_o few_o for_o if_o most_o have_v be_v willing_a what_o hinder_v they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ecclesiastic_n so_o teach_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o civil_a ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o against_o it_o as_o they_o so_o some_o gather_v from_o moulin_n word_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o some_o few_o other_o man_n that_o the_o french_a church_n will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n as_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v obedience_n to_o the_o papist_n bishop_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v protestant_n when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v for_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o church_n perhaps_o they_o may_v think_v their_o form_n of_o government_n not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o reject_v episcopacy_n if_o it_o may_v come_v
public_a worship_n which_o yet_o mahometan_n offer_v he_o some_o it_o be_v schism_n not_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o say_v the_o word_n we_o may_v meet_v daily_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n person_n exercise_v that_o before_o be_v schismatical_a if_o he_o do_v but_o licence_v they_o be_v present_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o bishop_n word_n against_o the_o king_n yea_o against_o god_n command_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n schism_n and_o his_o word_n can_v make_v it_o none_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o go_v to_o a_o better_a minister_n in_o another_o parish_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o low_a proper_a church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v on_o feign_v schism_n be_v make_v schism_n by_o turbulent_a noise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d accusation_n we_o that_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o obey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n that_o we_o for_o universal_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o with_o that_o meet_a in_o different_a assembly_n and_o in_o different_a form_n we_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o true_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o yet_o because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o do_v choose_v the_o best_a obey_v god_n command_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o know_v best_o what_o edifi_v ourselves_o we_o suppose_v be_v far_o from_o schism_n than_o those_o that_o as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o authority_n pronounce_v schism_n and_o never_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o word_n but_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o one_o late_o write_v have_v lead_v that_o bear_n so_o long_o about_o the_o street_n till_o the_o boy_n lay_v by_o fear_n and_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o many_o more_o effectual_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o harden_v true_a schismatic_n against_o all_o conviction_n then_o when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o man_n of_o contention_n pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n first_o make_v the_o schism_n by_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o next_o false_o call_v the_o most_o innocent_a that_o obey_v not_o their_o domination_n schismatic_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o preach_v where_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n as_o if_o we_o must_v let_v london_n turn_v heathen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n dear_a friend_n though_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o forty_o year_n have_v my_o deep_a and_o i_o hope_v impartial_a thought_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n think_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o main_a yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o by_o true_a light_n you_o help_v i_o to_o see_v any_o error_n which_o i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o and_o see_v experience_n have_v just_o teach_v you_o to_o dread_n anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n think_v further_o 1._o whether_o they_o that_o forbid_v parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v all_o that_o office_n on_o those_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o covenant_n in_o their_o name_n nor_o show_v any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o this_o and_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o quantum_fw-la in_o see_v destroyer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v no_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n 2._o again_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n that_o both_o un-church_n all_o the_o parish-church_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o also_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n as_o null_n or_o unlawful_a even_o when_o they_o have_v his_o majesty_n licence_n be_v impartial_a against_o antipedobaptist_n and_o separatist_n i_o constant_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n where_o i_o live_v but_o the_o conformist_n usual_o fly_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n assembly_n as_o unlawful_a but_o if_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v in_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o other_o i_o know_v which_o will_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v accept_v this_o freedom_n from_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o your_o much_o oblige_a friend_n rich._n baxter_n may_v 13._o 1626._o the_o instance_n promise_v you_o i._o when_o i_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o kidderminster_n and_o you_o know_v what_o a_o minister_n be_v there_o i_o offer_v while_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n continue_v to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n vicar_n curate_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v i_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o catechistical_a principle_n to_o some_o poor_a congregation_n that_o else_o must_v have_v none_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v none_o than_o i_o my_o presence_n at_o kidderminster_n be_v think_v so_o dangerous_a that_o force_n be_v assign_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o and_o have_v i_o stay_v it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o jail_n and_o many_o another_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o i_o be_v force_v away_o at_o venner_n rising_n i_o write_v but_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o mother_n in-law_a and_o it_o be_v waylay_v intercept_v open_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o court_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v they_o in_o it_o but_o some_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o rebellion_n which_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n acknowledge_v cause_v my_o lord_n windsor_n personal_o to_o bring_v i_o back_o my_o letter_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o they_o of_o many_o year_n my_o neighbour_n i_o have_v persuade_v to_o do_v as_o you_o advise_v to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o help_v each_o other_o as_o private_a man_n and_o for_o so_o do_v repeat_v sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n many_o of_o they_o lay_v long_o among_o rogue_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o other_o of_o they_o impoverish_v by_o fines_n ii_o when_o i_o come_v to_o live_v at_o acton_n i_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n constant_o to_o church_n that_o be_v averse_a sometime_o i_o repeat_v the_o parson_n sermon_n and_o sometime_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v to_o my_o house_n between_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o reverend_a parson_n see_v they_o come_v into_o church_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v my_o little_a endeavour_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o common_a jail_n not_o one_o witness_n or_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o room_n while_o i_o be_v examine_v and_o commit_v iii_o i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o parish_n where_o some_o neighbour_n say_v that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o soul_n suppose_v they_o be_v few_o not_o above_o two_o thousand_o of_o all_o these_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a above_o sixty_o thousand_o have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o common-prayer_n here_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o prohibition_n i_o have_v have_v and_o what_o my_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v a_o few_o public_o have_v lose_v i_o and_o other_o and_o late_o because_o one_o that_o preach_v for_o i_o do_v without_o my_o knowledge_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o parent_n baptise_v a_o poor_a man_n child_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v to_o my_o house_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n when_o yet_o many_o be_v baptize_v by_o papist_n priest_n for_o want_v of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v i_o never_o myself_o baptise_a a_o child_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o fifteen_o year_n but_o ordinary_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n at_o totterridge_n and_o elsewhere_o one_o of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o receive_v it_o in_o private_a a_o bullet_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o room_n among_o we_o and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o head_n of_o divers_a of_o we_o i_o never_o gather_v any_o church_n from_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v usual_o the_o first_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v imprison_v or_o ruin_v in_o each_o assault_n and_o be_v put_v to_o sell_v my_o good_n and_o book_n to_o save_v they_o from_o distress_n near_o i_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n live_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n the_o late_a incumbent_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n great_a moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o far_o from_o